-
1 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
2 cento
hundredper cento per centcento per cento one hundred per centcento di questi giorni many happy returns* * *cento agg.num.card. e s.m. hundred: cento giorni, a (o one) hundred days; un'automobile da cento cavalli, a one hundred horsepower car; una persona su cento, one person in a hundred (o out of a hundred); te l'ho detto cento volte, I have told you a hundred times (o again and again); cento è il numero massimo delle iscrizioni possibili, one (o a) hundred is the maximum number of enrolments; è stato stabilito il nuovo record mondiale nei cento stile libero, a new world record was established for the hundred metres freestyle // cento di questi giorni!, many happy returns of the day! // sconto del cinque per cento, five percent discount; interesse del dodici per cento, twelve per cent (o percent) interest; a quanto per cento?, at what percentage?; far pagare un interesse del dieci per cento, to charge interest at ten per cent // la Guerra dei Cento Anni, the Hundred Years' War // al cento per cento, absolutely (o completely): ti garantisco la mia presenza al cento per cento, I will definitely be there // farsi in cento, to fall over oneself (o to do everything in one's power).* * *['tʃɛnto]1. agg inva hundred, one hundred2. sm inva hundred, one hundredper fraseologia vedi: cinque* * *['tʃɛnto] 1.aggettivo invariabile1) hundred2) per cento per cent2.sostantivo maschile invariabile hundred3.sostantivo maschile plurale sport* * *cento/'t∫εnto/ ⇒ 26, 81 hundred; una banconota da cento euro a one hundred euro note; ti ho già detto cento volte di non farlo! I've already told you a hundred times not to do it! cento di questi giorni! many happy returns!II m.inv.hundredIII m.pl.sport correre i cento to run in the hundred metres. -
3 Les nombres
0 nought (GB)zero (US)*1 one2 two3 three4 four5 five6 six7 seven8 eight9 nine10 ten11 eleven12 twelve13 thirteen14 fourteen15 fifteen16 sixteen17 seventeen18 eighteen19 nineteen20 twenty21 twenty-one22 twenty-two30 thirty31 thirty-one32 thirty-two40 forty†50 fifty60 sixty70 seventy73 seventy-three80 eighty84 eighty-four90 ninety95 ninety-five100 a hundred ou one hundred‡101 a hundred and one (GB)§ ou a hundred one (US)111 a hundred and eleven (GB) ou a hundred eleven (US)123 a hundred and twenty-three (GB) ou a hundred twenty-three (US)200 two hundredNoter que l’anglais utilise une virgule là où le français a un espace.1,000 a thousand1,002 a thousand and two (GB) ou a thousand two (US)1,020 a thousand and twenty (GB) ou a thousand twenty (US)1,200 a thousand two hundred10,000 ten thousand10,200 ten thousand two hundred100,000 a hundred thousand102,000 a hundred and two thousand (GB) ou a hundred two thousand (US)1,000,000 one million1,200,000 one million two hundred thousand1,264,932 one million two hundred and sixty-four thousand nine hundred and thirty-two (GB) ou one million two hundred sixty-four thousand nine hundred thirty-two (US)2,000,000 two million¶3,000,000,000 three thousand million (GB) ou three billion|| (US)4,000,000,000,000 four billion (GB) ou four thousand billion (US)les nombres jusqu’à dix= numbers up to tencompter jusqu’à dix= to count up to ten* En anglais, lorsqu’on énonce les chiffres un à un, on prononce en général le zéro oh: mon numéro de poste est le 403 = my extension number is 403 ( dire four oh three).Pour la température, on utilise zero: il fait zéro = it’s zero.Pour les scores dans les jeux et les sports, on utilise en général nil (GB) zero (US), sauf au tennis, où zéro se dit love.‡ Les formes avec one s’utilisent lorsqu’on veut insister sur la précision du chiffre. Dans les autres cas, on utilise plutôt a.§ Noter que and s’utilise en anglais britannique entre hundred ou thousand et le chiffre des dizaines ou des unités (mais pas entre thousand et le chiffre des centaines). Il ne s’utilise pas en anglais américain.¶ Noter que million est invariable en anglais dans ce cas.|| Attention: un billion américain vaut un milliard (1000 millions), alors qu’un billion britannique vaut 1000 milliards. Le billion américain est de plus en plus utilisé en Grande-Bretagne.Les adresses, les numéros de téléphone, les dates etc.Les adressesdire29 Park Road twenty-nine Park Road110 Park Road a hundred and ten Park Road (GB) ou one ten Park Road (US)1021 Park Road one oh two one Park Road (GB) ou ten twenty-one Park Road (US)Les numéros de téléphonedire020 7392 1011 oh two oh, seven three nine two; one oh one one ou one oh double one1-415-243 7620 one, four one five, two four three, seven six two oh04 78 02 75 27 oh four, seven eight, oh two, seven five, two sevenLes dates ⇒ La dateCombien?combien d’enfants y a-t-il?= how many children are there?il y a vingt-trois enfants= there are twenty-three childrenNoter que l’anglais n’a pas d’équivalent du pronom français en dans:combien est-ce qu’il y en a?= how many are there?il y en a vingt-trois= there are twenty-threenous viendrons à 8= there’ll be 8 of us comingils sont 8= there are 8 of themils étaient 10 au commencement= there were 10 of them at the beginningL’anglais million s’utilise ici comme adjectif. Noter l’absence d’équivalent anglais de la préposition de après million.1000000 d’habitants= 1,000,000 inhabitants ( dire a million inhabitants ou one million inhabitants)2000000 d’habitants= two million inhabitantsL’anglais utilise aussi les mots hundreds, thousands, millions etc. au pluriel, comme en français:j’en ai des centaines= I’ve got hundredsdes milliers de livres= thousands of booksles milliers de livres que j’ai lus= the thousands of books I have readdes centaines et des centaines= hundreds and hundredsdes milliers et des milliers= thousands and thousandsPour les numéraux français en -aine (dizaine, douzaine, quinzaine, vingtaine, trentaine, quarantaine, cinquantaine, soixantaine et centaine) lorsqu’ils désignent une somme approximative, l’anglais utilise le chiffre avec la préposition about ou around.une dizaine de questions= about ten questionsune quinzaine de personnes= about fifteen peopleune vingtaine= about twentyune centaine= about a hundredpresque dix= almost ten ou nearly tenenviron dix= about tenenviron 400 pages= about four hundred pagesmoins de dix= less than tenplus de dix= more than tentous les dix= all ten of them ou all tenils s’y sont mis à cinq= it took five of them ou (s’ils n’étaient que cinq en tout) it took all five of themNoter l’ordre des mots dans:les deux autres= the other twoles cinq prochaines semaines= the next five weeksmes dix derniers dollars= my last ten dollarsQuel numéro? Lequel?le volume numéro 8 de la série= volume 8 of the series ou the 8th volume of the seriesle cheval numéro 11= horse number 11miser sur le 11= to bet on number 11le nombre 7 porte bonheur= 7 is a lucky numberla ligne 8 du métro= line number 8 of the underground (GB) ou subway (US)la (chambre numéro) 8 est libre= room 8 is freele 8 de pique= the 8 of spadesLouis XIV= Louis the FourteenthLes opérationsNoter que l’anglais utilise un point (the decimal point) là où le français a une virgule. Noter également qu’en anglais britannique zéro se dit nought, et en américain zero.dire0.25 nought point two five ou point two five0.05 nought point nought five ou point oh five0.75 nought point seven five ou point seven five3.33 three point three three8.195 eight point one nine five9.1567 nine point one five six seven25% twenty-five per cent50% fifty per cent100% a hundred per cent ou one hundred per cent200% two hundred per cent365% three hundred and sixty-five per cent (GB) ou three hundred sixty-five per cent (US)4.25% four point two five per cent4.025% four point oh two five per centLes fractionsNoter que l’anglais n’utilise pas l’article défini dans:les deux tiers d’entre eux= two thirds of themMais noter l’utilisation de l’article indéfini anglais dans:quarante-cinq centièmes de seconde= forty-five hundredths of a seconddix sur cent= ten out of a hundredLes nombres ordinauxfrançais abréviation en toutes lettres anglaises1er 1st first2e 2nd second3e 3rd third4e 4th fourth5e 5th fifth6e 6th sixth7e 7th seventh8e 8th eighth9e 9th ninth10e 10th tenth11e 11th eleventh12e 12th twelfth13e 13th thirteenth20e 20th twentieth21e 21st twenty-first22e 22nd twenty-second23e 23rd twenty-third24e 24th twenty-fourth30e 30th thirtieth40e 40th fortieth50e 50th fiftieth60e 60th sixtieth70e 70th seventieth80e 80th eightieth90e 90th ninetieth99e 99th ninety-ninth100e 100th hundredth101e 101st hundred and first102e 102nd hundred and second (GB) ou hundred second (US)103e 103rd hundred and third (GB) ou hundred third (US)196e 196th hundred and ninety-sixth (GB) ou hundred ninety-sixth (US)1000e‡ 1,000th thousandth1000000e‡ 1,000,000th millionthle premier= the first ou the first onele quarante-deuxième= the forty-second ou the forty-second oneil y en a un deuxième= there is a second onele second des deux= the second of the twoNoter l’ordre des mots dans:les trois premiers= the first threele troisième pays le plus riche du monde= the third richest nation in the worldles quatre derniers= the last four* Noter que le signe divisé par est différent dans les deux langues: au ":" français correspond le "÷" anglais.† Pour les fractions jusqu’à 1/10, on utilise normalement a (a third); on utilise one (one third) en mathématiques et pour les calculs précis.‡ Noter que l’anglais utilise une virgule là où le français a un espace. -
4 mil
adj.1 thousand, a thousand.2 thousandth.f. & m.thousand.dos mil two thousandmil años/pesos a thousand years/pesosmil cien one thousand one hundredmil y una/uno (figurative) a thousand and onemil y un detalles a hundred and one detailstengo mil cosas que hacer I've got loads of things to do;m.thousand, a thousand.* * *► adjetivo1 thousand2 (milésimo) thousandth1 a thousand, one thousand\el año dos mil the year two thousandlas Mil y Una Noches the Arabian Nights* * *1. adj. 2. noun m.a thousand, one thousand* * *ADJ INV PRON SM a o one thousandseismil veces — a thousand times, thousands of times
* * *Iadjetivo invariable/pronombre thousandmil quinientos pesos — fifteen hundred pesos, one thousand five hundred pesos
20 mil millones — 20 billion (AmE), 20 thousand million (BrE)
IIestar/ponerse a mil — (Col, Ven fam) ( nervioso) to be/get uptight (colloq); ( furioso) to be/get hopping mad (colloq)
masculino (number) one thousandse lo he dicho miles de veces — I've told him hundreds o thousands of times
* * *= thousand.Ex. They have literally changed thousands of sexist job titles.----* a las mil maravillas = marvellously [marvelously, -USA], famously, like a house on fire.* cientos de miles = hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands.* dar cien mil vueltas = beat + Nombre + hands down, win + hands down.* darle cien mil vueltas a Alguien = knock + spots off + Nombre.* decenas de miles = tens of thousands.* durante miles de años = for aeons and aeons, for aeons.* funcionar a las mil maravillas = work + a treat, work like + a charm.* hace miles de años = aeons ago.* ir a las mil maravillas = go + great guns, go from + strength to strength, grow from + strength to strength, be fine and dandy.* llevarse a las mil maravillas con + Nombre = get on with + Nombre + swimmingly.* llevarse a las mis maravillas = get along/on + like a house on fire.* marchar a las mil maravillas = go + great guns, go from + strength to strength, grow from + strength to strength, be fine and dandy.* miles = oodles.* miles de = thousands of, myriad, many hundreds of.* miles de años = aeon [eon], thousands of years.* mil millones = billion.* ponerse de mil colores = go + bright red.* que no se rompe en mil pedazos = shatterproof.* salir a las mil maravillas = work + a treat, come up + a treat, go down + a treat.* una imagen vale más que mil palabras = a picture is worth more than ten thousand words.* una imagen vale mil palabras = every picture tells a story.* uno entre mil = one of a thousand.* * *Iadjetivo invariable/pronombre thousandmil quinientos pesos — fifteen hundred pesos, one thousand five hundred pesos
20 mil millones — 20 billion (AmE), 20 thousand million (BrE)
IIestar/ponerse a mil — (Col, Ven fam) ( nervioso) to be/get uptight (colloq); ( furioso) to be/get hopping mad (colloq)
masculino (number) one thousandse lo he dicho miles de veces — I've told him hundreds o thousands of times
* * *= thousand.Ex: They have literally changed thousands of sexist job titles.
* a las mil maravillas = marvellously [marvelously, -USA], famously, like a house on fire.* cientos de miles = hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands.* dar cien mil vueltas = beat + Nombre + hands down, win + hands down.* darle cien mil vueltas a Alguien = knock + spots off + Nombre.* decenas de miles = tens of thousands.* durante miles de años = for aeons and aeons, for aeons.* funcionar a las mil maravillas = work + a treat, work like + a charm.* hace miles de años = aeons ago.* ir a las mil maravillas = go + great guns, go from + strength to strength, grow from + strength to strength, be fine and dandy.* llevarse a las mil maravillas con + Nombre = get on with + Nombre + swimmingly.* llevarse a las mis maravillas = get along/on + like a house on fire.* marchar a las mil maravillas = go + great guns, go from + strength to strength, grow from + strength to strength, be fine and dandy.* miles = oodles.* miles de = thousands of, myriad, many hundreds of.* miles de años = aeon [eon], thousands of years.* mil millones = billion.* ponerse de mil colores = go + bright red.* que no se rompe en mil pedazos = shatterproof.* salir a las mil maravillas = work + a treat, come up + a treat, go down + a treat.* una imagen vale más que mil palabras = a picture is worth more than ten thousand words.* una imagen vale mil palabras = every picture tells a story.* uno entre mil = one of a thousand.* * *mil1adj inv/pronthousandmil quinientos pesos fifteen hundred pesos, one thousand five hundred pesosel año mil the year one thousandLas mil y una noches ( Lit) the Arabian Nightsse lo he dicho una y mil veces I've told him a thousand timestengo mil cosas que hacer I have a thousand and one things to doa las mil quinientas or a las mil y una very lateestar/ponerse a mil ( Col fam) (nervioso) to be/get uptight ( colloq) (furioso) to be/get hopping mad ( colloq)mil2(number) one thousandel dos por mil de la población two per thousand of the population, zero o nought point two percent of the populationse lo he dicho miles de veces I've told him hundreds o thousands of times* * *
mil adj inv/pron
thousand;
20 mil millones 20 billion (AmE), 20 thousand million (BrE);
tengo mil cosas que hacer I have a thousand and one things to do
■ sustantivo masculino
(number) one thousand
mil adjetivo & sustantivo masculino thousand
mil millones, a billion
mil personas, a o one thousand people
' mil' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- acoquinar
- acto
- alcanzar
- alistar
- alistarse
- amotinarse
- amotinar
- aterrorizar
- avanzadilla
- baja
- bajo
- base
- batirse
- billete
- brecha
- brigada
- caballería
- cabeza
- cabida
- cabo
- cadete
- caída
- caído
- cambio
- campaña
- campo
- cañón
- capacidad
- capitán
- capitana
- capitanear
- capitular
- capitulación
- capote
- carga
- carro
- catapulta
- cerca
- cerco
- civil
- clavar
- cobertura
- columna
- comandante
- comando
- combate
- comodoro
- compañía
- conflagración
English:
about-face
- about-turn
- action
- advance
- airborne
- and
- anonymous
- antipersonnel
- arena
- arm
- assault
- AWOL
- barracks
- barrage
- base
- baton
- battle
- be
- beat
- billion
- blank
- bombshell
- bowdlerize
- brass
- brief
- bunker
- cadet
- call up
- capture
- casualty
- charge
- colour
- command
- commander
- commanding officer
- cool
- corporal
- corps
- cruise missile
- decorate
- deploy
- depot
- desert
- desertion
- detachment
- detail
- dig in
- disarmament
- disengage
- dispatch
* * *mil númthousand;dos mil two thousand;mil pesos a thousand pesos;miles de dólares thousands of dollars;mil cien one thousand one hundred;miles (de) [gran cantidad] thousands (of);tengo mil cosas que hacer I've got loads of things to do;RP Fama mil: estar a mil to be rushed off one's feet;ponerse a mil to go flat out;ver también treinta* * *I adj thousandII m thousand;a miles by the thousands* * *mil adj: thousandmil nm: one thousand, a thousand* * *mil num thousandmiles de... thousands of... -
5 cent
c black cent [sɑ̃]1. adjectivea. ( = 100) a hundred━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► When cent is preceded by a plural number s is added, unless another number follows.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• ça coûtait cent euros et non deux cents it was one hundred euros, not two hundredb. ( = beaucoup de) je te l'ai dit cent fois I've told you a hundred times2. masculine nouna. ( = monnaie) centc black b. ( = nombre) a hundred• il y a cent contre un à parier que... it's a hundred to one that...━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━✦ The t is pronounced before a noun beginning with a vowel sound, eg cent ans.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━* * *
I
1. sɑ̃adjectif gén a hundred, one hundreddeux cent trois/vingt-cinq — two hundred and three/twenty-five
2.
3.
nom masculin hundredun cent d'œufs — a ou one hundred eggs
4.
pour cent locution adjective per centdix à vingt pour cent or 10 à 20% des enseignants — between ten and twenty per cent of teachers
une jupe cent pour cent or 100% coton — a hundred per cent cotton skirt
je ne suis pas sûr à 100% — I'm not a hundred per cent sure
••être aux cent coups — (colloq) to be worried sick (colloq), to be in a state (colloq)
attendre cent sept ans — (colloq) to wait for ages
durer cent sept ans — (colloq) to last for ages ou forever
II sɛnt* * *sɑ̃1. numa hundred, one hundred2. nm1) [euro] cent2) (aux USA, Canada) cent* * *I.A adj gén a hundred, one hundred; deux/trois cents two/three hundred; deux cents enfants two hundred children; deux cent trois/vingt-cinq two hundred and three/twenty-five; il y avait cent à deux cents personnes there were between a hundred and two hundred people; ⇒ fois, mètre, occasion, raison.B pron ils sont venus tous les cent all one hundred of them came.C nm1 ( quantité) hundred; un cent d'œufs/d'huîtres Comm a ou one hundred eggs/oysters; vendre/acheter au cent to sell/to buy by the hundred; c'est 12 euros le cent they're 12 euros a hundred;2 ⇒ L'argent et les monnaies ( centième d'euro) cent.D pour cent loc adj per cent; un emprunt à sept pour cent or 7% a loan at seven per cent ou 7%; un placement à sept pour cent an investment at seven per cent ou 7%; dix à vingt pour cent or 10 à 20% des enseignants between ten and twenty per cent of teachers; une jupe cent pour cent or 100% coton a hundred per cent cotton skirt; une production cent pour cent française a hundred per cent ou 100% French production; je ne suis pas sûr/convaincu à 100% I'm not a hundred per cent sure/convinced.faire les cent pas to pace up and down; être aux cent coups○ to be worried sick○, to be in a state○; faire les quatre cents coups to be a real tearaway; s'ennuyer à cent sous de l'heure○ to be bored stiff○ ou to death; attendre cent sept ans○ to wait for ages; durer cent sept ans○ to last for ages ou forever.II.[sɑ̃] déterminant1. a ou one hundredelle est aux cent coups [affolée] she's franticje m'embête (familier) ou m'emmerde (très familier) à cent sous de l'heure I'm bored stiff ou to death2. [dans des séries]3. SPORT————————[sɑ̃] nom masculin1. [chiffre]2. [centaine] hundred -
6 ciento
f. & m.a or one hundred.ciento cincuenta a o one hundred and fiftycientos de hundreds ofpor ciento percenteran ciento y la madre (informal figurative) everybody and his dog was there;m.hundred.* * *► adjetivo1 one hundred, a hundred1 (número) hundred\por ciento per cent* * *1.ADJ PRON a hundred, one hundredciento veinte — one hundred and twenty, a hundred and twenty
2. SM1) a hundred, one hundreda o por cientos: casos como este se producen a o por cientos — there are cases like this by the hundred, there are hundreds of cases like this
las víctimas se cuentan a o por cientos — the death toll runs into hundreds
see CIEN, CIENTO¡allí había ciento y la madre! — the world and his wife were there *, there were loads of people there *
2)el ciento por ciento — a o one hundred per cent
el ciento por ciento de las participantes son mujeres — a o one hundred per cent of the participants are women
los hoteles están al ciento por ciento de su capacidad — the hotels are full to capacity, the hotels have a hundred per cent occupancy
* * *Iadjetivo/pronombre (delante de otro número) a/one hundredIIciento dos/cincuenta — a/one hundred and two/and fifty; para ejemplos ver quinientos
a) ( número)cientos de libros/miles — hundreds of books/of thousands
a cientos: vinieron a cientos — they came in the (AmE) o (BrE) in their hundreds
b)un descuento del 20% — a 20% discount
* * *Iadjetivo/pronombre (delante de otro número) a/one hundredIIciento dos/cincuenta — a/one hundred and two/and fifty; para ejemplos ver quinientos
a) ( número)cientos de libros/miles — hundreds of books/of thousands
a cientos: vinieron a cientos — they came in the (AmE) o (BrE) in their hundreds
b)un descuento del 20% — a 20% discount
* * *adjective / pronoun[ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] a/one hundredciento dos a hundred and twociento cincuenta mil a/one hundred and fifty thousand(número): cientos de libros hundreds of bookscientos de miles de dólares hundreds of thousands of dollars(el) ciento y la madre ( Esp fam): se juntaron allí el ciento y la madre a whole crowd of people met up there, everyone and his brother was there ( AmE), the world and his wife were there ( BrE)por ciento percentel 10% de 9.300 10% of 9,300un descuento del 20% a 20% discount* * *
ciento adjetivo/pronombre ( delante de otro número) a/one hundred;◊ ciento dos a/one hundred and two;
para ejemplos ver quinientos
■ sustantivo masculinoa) ( número):
vinieron a cientos they came in the (AmE) o (BrE) in their hundredsb)
cien por ciento a hundred percent
ciento
I adjetivo hundred
ciento veintitrés, one hundred and twenty three
II sustantivo masculino
1 (gran cantidad) había cientos de niños, there were hundreds of children there
2 por ciento, per cent
un descuento del diez por ciento, a ten per cent discount
tanto por ciento, percentage
♦ Locuciones: eran ciento y la madre, the world and his wife were there
' ciento' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
giro
- pico
- por
- producción
- tanta
- tanto
- en
- pájaro
English:
appreciate
- bird
- cent
- down
- hundred
- per cent
- U-turn
- voter
- percent
- time
* * *ciento núma o one hundred;ciento cincuenta a o one hundred and fifty;cientos de hundreds of;por ciento percent;Famdarle ciento y raya a alguien to run rings around sb;Fameran ciento y la madre everybody and his dog o the world and his wife was there;ver también treinta* * *pron1 a oone hundred;cientos de hundreds of;ciento y la madre fam the world and his wife fam2:el cinco por ciento five percent;cien por ciento one hundred per cent, totally* * *ciento uno: one hundred and oneciento nm1) : hundred, group of a hundred2)por ciento : percent* * *ciento num a hundred / one hundred -
7 cinco
adj.1 five.2 fifth.f. & m.five.¡choca esos cinco! (informal) put it there!cinco puertas four-door hatchback;m.five, number five.* * *► adjetivo1 (cardinal) five; (ordinal) fifth1 (número) five\¡choca esos cinco! / ¡venga esos cinco! familiar put it there!, give me five! Table 1 NOTA See also seis/Table 1* * *noun m. adj.1) five2) fifth* * *1.ADJ INV PRON [gen] five; [ordinal, en la fecha] fifth- estar sin cinco- no estar en sus cinco- tener los cinco muy listos- ¡vengan esos cinco!2. SM2) Ven (=guitarra) five-stringed guitar3) Méx * (=trasero) bottom, backside *seis* * *Iadjetivo invariable/pronombre five; [nótese que algunas frases requieren el uso del número ordinal `fifth' en inglés]a) (en cifras, cantidades, direcciones)la fila cinco — row five, the fifth row
vinieron/vinimos los cinco — the five of them/of us came
es el número cinco en la lista — he's fifth o number five on the list
ni cinco — (fam)
no tengo ni cinco — I'm broke (colloq)
no sabe/entendió ni cinco — (AmL) he doesn't know/he didn't understand a thing
venga/choca esos cinco — (fam) shake my hand; put it there! (colloq)
b) (en la hora, en fechas)son las cinco de la mañana/tarde — it's five (o'clock) in the morning/afternoon
cinco para las dos — five to two; ver menos IV b)
las ocho y cinco — five after (AmE) o (BrE) past eight
hoy estamos a or hoy es cinco — today is the fifth
IIel día cinco es su cumpleaños — her birthday is on the fifth, the fifth is her birthday
1) ( número) five2) (Per) ( momento) moment* * *= five (5).Ex. Consider placing the following five or six names in the left-hand column, and then tell me what you feel: Eta, Untouchables, Bushmen, Hottentots, Eskimos, and Lapps.----* buscarle cinco pies al gato = split + hairs.* cada cinco minutos = every five minutes.* coche de cinco puertas = hatchback.* de cinco años = five yearly [five-yearly].* de cinco días de duración = five-day.* de cinco estrellas = 5-star [five-star].* de cinco meses de duración = five-month-long.* fútbol cinco = 5-a-side football.* menores de cinco años, los = under-fives, the.* niños entre cinco y siete años = five-to-sevens.* período de cinco años = five-year period, period of five years.* uno de cada cinco = one in five.* * *Iadjetivo invariable/pronombre five; [nótese que algunas frases requieren el uso del número ordinal `fifth' en inglés]a) (en cifras, cantidades, direcciones)la fila cinco — row five, the fifth row
vinieron/vinimos los cinco — the five of them/of us came
es el número cinco en la lista — he's fifth o number five on the list
ni cinco — (fam)
no tengo ni cinco — I'm broke (colloq)
no sabe/entendió ni cinco — (AmL) he doesn't know/he didn't understand a thing
venga/choca esos cinco — (fam) shake my hand; put it there! (colloq)
b) (en la hora, en fechas)son las cinco de la mañana/tarde — it's five (o'clock) in the morning/afternoon
cinco para las dos — five to two; ver menos IV b)
las ocho y cinco — five after (AmE) o (BrE) past eight
hoy estamos a or hoy es cinco — today is the fifth
IIel día cinco es su cumpleaños — her birthday is on the fifth, the fifth is her birthday
1) ( número) five2) (Per) ( momento) moment* * *= five (5).Ex: Consider placing the following five or six names in the left-hand column, and then tell me what you feel: Eta, Untouchables, Bushmen, Hottentots, Eskimos, and Lapps.
* buscarle cinco pies al gato = split + hairs.* cada cinco minutos = every five minutes.* coche de cinco puertas = hatchback.* de cinco años = five yearly [five-yearly].* de cinco días de duración = five-day.* de cinco estrellas = 5-star [five-star].* de cinco meses de duración = five-month-long.* fútbol cinco = 5-a-side football.* menores de cinco años, los = under-fives, the.* niños entre cinco y siete años = five-to-sevens.* período de cinco años = five-year period, period of five years.* uno de cada cinco = one in five.* * *adj inv/pron[ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ], [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] fivenótese que algunas frases requieren el uso del número ordinal `fifth' en inglés noventa y cinco ninety-fivequinientos cinco five hundred and fivela fila cinco row five, the fifth rowvinieron los cinco the five of them camenos invitó a los cinco he invited the five of ussomos cinco there are five of usen grupos de (a) cinco in groups of fiveiban entrando de cinco en cinco they went in five at a timela habitación es de cinco por ocho the room is five by eightme costó cinco libras y pico I paid five pounds something for ites el número cinco en la lista he's fifth on the listson las cinco de la mañana/tarde it's five (o'clock) in the morning/afternoonlas dos menos cinco or ( AmL exc RPl) cinco para las dos five to twolas ocho y cinco five past eightserían las cinco y pico it must have been just after five (o'clock)hoy estamos a or hoy es cinco today is the fifthel día cinco es su cumpleaños her birthday is on the fifth, the fifth is her birthdaycalzo el cinco I take (a) size fivevive en el número cinco he lives at number fiveen el siglo cinco in the fifth centuryno sabe/entendió ni cinco ( AmL); he doesn't know/he didn't understand a thingA [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] (número) fiveme tocó el cinco I got number fiveaprieta el cinco press (number) fivehace los cincos al revés he writes his fives backward(s)el cinco de corazones the five of hearts* * *
cinco adj inv/pron
five;
[nótese que algunas frases requieren el uso del número ordinal `fifth' en inglés]
quinientos cinco five hundred and five;
la fila cinco row five, the fifth row;
vinimos los cinco the five of us came;
somos cinco there are five of us;
entraron de cinco en cinco they went in five at a time;
tiene cinco años she's five (years old);
son las cinco de la mañana it's five (o'clock) in the morning;
las ocho y cinco five after (AmE) o (BrE) past eight;
cinco para las dos (AmL exc RPl) five to two;
ver tb menos preposición 2 b;
hoy estamos a cinco today is the fifth
■ sustantivo masculino
1 ( número) (number) five;
2 (Per) ( momento) moment
cinco adjetivo & sustantivo masculino five
' cinco' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- adelantada
- adelantado
- adelanto
- baja
- bajo
- billete
- cabeza
- cabo
- cambio
- charla
- chocar
- cien
- coma
- cuchillada
- de
- disolverse
- edificación
- ser
- hacia
- hasta
- igual
- inconsciente
- ingresar
- integrar
- marcha
- máxima
- máximo
- medir
- par
- para
- periplo
- plantarse
- profundidad
- quisque
- quisqui
- repicar
- salvarse
- sobremesa
- suma
- tarde
- tres
- voto
- Y
- a
- anual
- cada
- catorce
- cero
- cifra
English:
antsy
- attain
- bang
- be
- clock in
- clock on
- coalition
- course
- daily
- each
- equal
- evening
- five
- fiver
- for
- from
- grand
- hatchback
- in
- into
- limerick
- minute
- nickel
- notch up
- p.m.
- sentence
- spare
- surgery
- take
- to
- unless
- ago
- around
- birthday
- end
- fast
- -fold
- four
- gone
- hatch
- home
- infant
- make
- nine
- of
- or
- period
- running
- senior
- slow
* * *♦ númfive;los cinco continentes the five continents [= Europe, Asia, Africa, America and Oceania];Antesel Cinco Naciones [en rugby] the Five Nations;Fam¡choca esos cinco! put it there!, give me five!;Famno tener ni cinco to be broke;ver también tres♦ nm* * *I adj fiveII m five;no tener ni cinco fam not have a red cent fam* * *cinco adj & nm: five* * *cinco num1. (en general) five2. (fechas) fifth -
8 tanto
adj.so much, all that much, that much, as much.adv.so much, such a lot, so, so very much.pron.as much, so much, all that much, that much.m.1 portion, certain amount.2 score point, point.* * *► adjetivo1 (incontables) so much; (contables) so many■ ¡tengo tanto calor! I'm so hot!■ ¡ha pasado tanto tiempo! it's been so long!2 (comparación - incontable) as much; (- contables) as many1 (incontable) so much; (contable) so many► adverbio1 (cantidad) so much■ ¡te quiero tanto! I love you so much!2 (tiempo) so long3 (frecuencia) so often2 (cantidad imprecisa) so much, a certain amount3 (poco) bit\a las tantas familiar very late, at an unearthly houra tantos de sometime incon tanto / de tanto with so muchcuanto más... tanto más... the more... the more...en tanto / entre tanto / mientras tanto meanwhileeso es tanto como... that is like...ni tanto ni tan poco / ni tanto ni tan calvo familiar neither one extreme nor the otherno es para tanto / no hay para tanto it's not that badno será tanto it can't be as bad as you make outotro tanto as much again, the same againpor lo tanto thereforeser uno de tantos / ser una de tantos to be nothing specialtanto cuanto as much astanto más / tanto menos all the more / all the lesstanto mejor / tanto peor so much the better / so much the worsetanto si... como si... whether... or...uno de tantos / una de tantas run-of-the-milltanto por ciento percentage————————2 (cantidad imprecisa) so much, a certain amount3 (poco) bit* * *1. noun m.1) point, goal3) rate•2. (f. - tanta)adj.1) so many, so much, such2) as many, as much3. adv.1) so much2) so long•- al tanto- entre tanto
- por lo tanto
- un tanto 4. (f. - tanta)pron.so many, so much* * *1. ADJ1) [indicando gran cantidad] [en singular] so much; [en plural] so manyahora no bebo tanta leche — I don't drink so o as much milk now
tiene tanto dinero que no sabe qué hacer con él — he has so much money he doesn't know what to do with it
¡tuve tanta suerte! — I was so lucky!
¡tengo tantas cosas que hacer hoy! — I have so many things to do today!
había tantos coches que no había donde aparcar — there were so many cars that there was nowhere to park
•
tanto gusto — how do you do?, pleased to meet you2) [indicando cantidad indeterminada]hay otros tantos candidatos — there are as many more candidates, there's the same number of candidates again
2. PRON1) (=gran cantidad) [en singular] so much; [en plural] so manyvinieron tantos que no cabían en la sala — so many people came that they wouldn't all fit into the room
•
es uno de tantos — he's nothing special2) (=cantidad indeterminada)nació en el mil novecientos cuarenta y tantos — she was born in nineteen forty-something o some time in the forties
las tantas (de la madrugada o de la noche) —
el tren llegó a las tantas — the train arrived really late o in the middle of the night
-¿qué hora es? -deben de ser las tantas — "what's the time?" - "it must be pretty late"
3) [otras locuciones]•
entre tanto — meanwhile•
mientras tanto — meanwhile•
no es para tanto — [al quejarse] it's not as bad as all that; [al enfadarse] there's no need to get like that about it•
por lo tanto — so, thereforeni tanto así —
¡y tanto! —
-¿necesitarás unas vacaciones? -¡y tanto! — "do you need a holiday?" - "you bet I do!"
3. ADV1) [con verbos] [indicando duración, cantidad] so much; [indicando frecuencia] so oftense preocupa tanto que no puede dormir — he gets so worried that he can't sleep, he worries so much that he can't sleep
¡cuesta tanto comprar una casa! — buying a house is such hard work!
¡no corras tanto! — don't run so fast!
ya no vamos tanto al cine — we don't go to the cinema so o as much any more
ahora no la veo tanto — I don't see so o as much of her now, I don't see her so often now
•
tanto como, él gasta tanto como yo — he spends as much as I do o as metanto como corre, va a perder la carrera — he may be a fast runner, but he's still going to lose the race
montar 2., 3)•
tanto es así que — so much so that2) [con adjetivos, adverbios]los dos son ya mayores, aunque su mujer no tanto — the two of them are elderly, although his wife less so
•
tanto como, es difícil, pero tanto como eso no creo — it's difficult, but not that difficultes un poco tacaño, pero tanto como estafador, no — he's a bit on the mean side, but I wouldn't go so far as to call him a swindler
•
es tanto más difícil — it is all the more difficultes tanto más loable cuanto que... — it is all the more praiseworthy because...
tanto peor para ti — it's your loss o that's just too bad
3) [en locuciones conjuntivas]•
en tanto — as (being)estoy en contra de la leyes en tanto sistema represivo — I am against laws as (being) a repressive system
no puede haber democracia en tanto que siga habiendo torturas — for as long as there is torture, there can never be democracy, there cannot be democracy while there is torture
4. SM1) (=cantidad)¿qué tanto será? — LAm how much (is it)?
•
otro tanto, las máquinas costaron otro tanto — the machines cost as much again o the same again2) (=punto) (Ftbl, Hockey) goal; (Baloncesto, Tenis) point•
apuntar los tantos — to keep scoretanto a favor — goal for, point for
apuntarse 3)tanto en contra — goal against, point against
3)• estar al tanto — to be up to date
•
mantener a algn al tanto de algo — to keep sb informed about sth•
poner a algn al tanto de algo — to put sb in the picture about sth4)• un tanto — [como adv] rather
* * *I1) [see note under tan] ( aplicado a adjetivo o adverbio) so; ( aplicado a verbo) so muchsi es así, tanto mejor — if that's the case, so much the better
y si no te gusta, tanto peor para ti — and if you don't like it, too bad o (colloq) tough!
no es tan difícil — it's not that difficult
ya no salimos tanto — nowadays we don't go out so often o so much
tan/tanto... que — so... (that)
tan/tanto... como — as... as
sale tanto como tú — he goes out as much o as often as you do
2) (AmL exc RPl)qué tanto/qué tan: ¿qué tan alto es? how tall is he?; ¿qué tanto hay de cierto en eso? — how much of it is true?
3) para locs ver tanto III 2)II- ta adjetivo1)a) (sing) so much; (pl) so manyhabía tanto espacio/tantos niños — there was so much space/there were so many children
tiene tanta fuerza...! — she has such strength...!
tanto/tantos... como as much/as many...as; sufro tanto como ella I suffer as much as she does; no hubo tantos turistas como el año pasado there weren't been as many o so many tourists as last year; tengo tanta suerte como tú — I'm as lucky as you are
b) (fam) ( expresando cantidades indeterminadas)tenía setenta y tantos años — he was seventy something, he was seventy-odd (colloq)
2) (sing) (fam) ( con valor plural) so manyIII- ta pronombre1)a) (sing) so much; (pl) so manyquería azúcar, pero no tanta — I wanted sugar but not that much
¿de verdad gana tanto? — does he really earn that much?
ni tanto ni tan calvo or tan poco — there's no need to go that far
no ser para tanto — (fam)
no te pongas así, no es para tanto — come on, there's no need to get like that about it
duele, pero no es para tanto — it hurts, but it's not that bad
tanto tienes tanto vales — you are what you own
b) (fam) ( expresando cantidades indeterminadas)cincuenta y tantas — fifty-odd, fifty or so
c) tanto ( refiriéndose a tiempo) so longaún faltan dos horas - ¿tanto? — there's still two hours to go - what? that long?
2) (en locs)en tanto + subj — as long as, so long as
entre tanto — meanwhile, in the meantime
hasta tanto + subj — (frml)
cuesta $15 y las pilas, casi otro tanto — it costs $15 and then the batteries cost nearly as much again
otro tanto cabe decir de... — the same can be said of...
IVtan siquiera: no pudo ni tan siquiera gritar he couldn't even shout; cómprale tan siquiera unas flores at least buy her some flowers; si tan siquiera me hubieras prevenido! if only you'd warned me!; tan sólo only; tanto es así que... so much so that...; tanto más cuanto que... — especially since...
1) ( cantidad)2) ( punto - en fútbol) goal; (- en fútbol americano) point; (- en tenis, en juegos) point3) (en locs)al tanto: me puso al tanto she put me in the picture; mantenerse al tanto de to keep up to date with; te mantendré al tanto I'll keep you informed; estar al tanto (pendiente, alerta) to be on the ball (colloq); ya está al tanto de lo ocurrido he already knows what's happened; un tanto triste — somewhat o rather o a little sad
* * *I1) [see note under tan] ( aplicado a adjetivo o adverbio) so; ( aplicado a verbo) so muchsi es así, tanto mejor — if that's the case, so much the better
y si no te gusta, tanto peor para ti — and if you don't like it, too bad o (colloq) tough!
no es tan difícil — it's not that difficult
ya no salimos tanto — nowadays we don't go out so often o so much
tan/tanto... que — so... (that)
tan/tanto... como — as... as
sale tanto como tú — he goes out as much o as often as you do
2) (AmL exc RPl)qué tanto/qué tan: ¿qué tan alto es? how tall is he?; ¿qué tanto hay de cierto en eso? — how much of it is true?
3) para locs ver tanto III 2)II- ta adjetivo1)a) (sing) so much; (pl) so manyhabía tanto espacio/tantos niños — there was so much space/there were so many children
tiene tanta fuerza...! — she has such strength...!
tanto/tantos... como as much/as many...as; sufro tanto como ella I suffer as much as she does; no hubo tantos turistas como el año pasado there weren't been as many o so many tourists as last year; tengo tanta suerte como tú — I'm as lucky as you are
b) (fam) ( expresando cantidades indeterminadas)tenía setenta y tantos años — he was seventy something, he was seventy-odd (colloq)
2) (sing) (fam) ( con valor plural) so manyIII- ta pronombre1)a) (sing) so much; (pl) so manyquería azúcar, pero no tanta — I wanted sugar but not that much
¿de verdad gana tanto? — does he really earn that much?
ni tanto ni tan calvo or tan poco — there's no need to go that far
no ser para tanto — (fam)
no te pongas así, no es para tanto — come on, there's no need to get like that about it
duele, pero no es para tanto — it hurts, but it's not that bad
tanto tienes tanto vales — you are what you own
b) (fam) ( expresando cantidades indeterminadas)cincuenta y tantas — fifty-odd, fifty or so
c) tanto ( refiriéndose a tiempo) so longaún faltan dos horas - ¿tanto? — there's still two hours to go - what? that long?
2) (en locs)en tanto + subj — as long as, so long as
entre tanto — meanwhile, in the meantime
hasta tanto + subj — (frml)
cuesta $15 y las pilas, casi otro tanto — it costs $15 and then the batteries cost nearly as much again
otro tanto cabe decir de... — the same can be said of...
IVtan siquiera: no pudo ni tan siquiera gritar he couldn't even shout; cómprale tan siquiera unas flores at least buy her some flowers; si tan siquiera me hubieras prevenido! if only you'd warned me!; tan sólo only; tanto es así que... so much so that...; tanto más cuanto que... — especially since...
1) ( cantidad)2) ( punto - en fútbol) goal; (- en fútbol americano) point; (- en tenis, en juegos) point3) (en locs)al tanto: me puso al tanto she put me in the picture; mantenerse al tanto de to keep up to date with; te mantendré al tanto I'll keep you informed; estar al tanto (pendiente, alerta) to be on the ball (colloq); ya está al tanto de lo ocurrido he already knows what's happened; un tanto triste — somewhat o rather o a little sad
* * *tanto1* al tanto = in the know, in step.* al tanto de = on the lookout for, on the alert for, in step with.* debe por lo tanto ser una consecuencia lógica que = it must therefore follow that.* en tanto por ciento = percentage-wise.* estar al tanto = monitor + developments.* estar al tanto de = be on the lookout for, keep + track of, keep + Posesivo + eyes peeled, keep + Posesivo + eyes skinned.* estar al tanto de las cosas = stay on + top of things, keep on + top of things, be on top of things.* mantenerse al tanto = stay + tuned.* mantenerse al tanto de = keep in + sync, keep + a finger on the pulse of, keep + track of, stay in + step with, keep in + step with, keep + step with.* mantenerse al tanto de las cosas = stay on + top of things, keep on + top of things, be on top of things.* mantenerse al tanto de las noticias = keep up with + the news.* mantenerse al tanto de los avances = track + developments.* mientras tanto = in (the) meantime, meantime, ad interim.* no estar al tanto de = be out of touch with.* otros tantos = as many.* poner a Alguien al tanto de = fill + Alguien + in on.* poner al tanto (de) = bring into + the swim of, bring + Nombre + up to speed (on), get + Nombre + up to speed on.* poner al tanto sobre = give + Nombre + the lowdown on.* ponerse al tanto = get + up to speed, wise up.* ponerse al tanto de = get up to + speed on.* por lo tanto = consequently, ergo, so, then, thereby, therefore, thus, it follows that.* por tanto = consequently, ergo, so, then, thereby, therefore, thus, it follows that.tanto2= so much, so + Participio, quite so much.Ex: It is rather a pity that book reviewers tend to ignore this very popular genre so much.
Ex: On the other hand, 626 is now unused, for the subject to which it was originally allocated, Canal engineering, has so decreased in importance that it no longer justifies a separate heading.Ex: But we are not then acting quite so much out of blindness or inarticulateness; we are selfishly or fearfully or wilfully trying to short-circuit what we know underneath to be more nearly the true state of things.* cada tanto = every so often, every now and then, every now and again, every once in a while.* cada tantos minutos = every few minutes.* cada tantos + Período de Tiempo = every few + Período de Tiempo.* cada tanto tiempo = every so often, every now and then, every now and again, every once in a while.* cambiar tanto que resulta irreconocible = change + beyond (all) recognition.* con tan buenos resultados = to such good effect.* con tan poca antelación = at such short notice.* con tan poca anticipación = at such short notice.* con tanta frecuencia = so often.* desde hace tanto tiempo = so long.* dinero que tanto ha costado ganar = hard-earned money.* durante tanto tiempo = for so long, so long.* durante tanto tiempo como sea posible = for as long as possible.* en tanto en cuanto = as long as, so long as.* en tanto en cuanto que = inasmuch as, insomuch as.* en tanto en cuanto + Subjuntivo = provided (that).* en tanto que = insofar as [in so far as].* es por lo tanto deducible = it therefore follows that.* es por lo tanto lógico que = it therefore follows that.* estar mareado de tanto trabajo = be reeling.* estar tan bueno que no se puede dejar de comer = moreish, moreish.* nada menos que + Nombre + tan + Adjetivo + como = no less + Adjetivo + Nombre + than.* no ser tan bueno como se dice = not + it's cracked up to be.* no tan bueno = not-so-good.* quedarse tan fresco = not bat an eyelash, not bat an eyelid.* ser tan buen momento como cualquier otro = be as good a time as any.* ser un momento tan bueno como cualquier otro = be as good a time as any.* tan = all too + Adjetivo.* tan + Adjetivo = most + Adjetivo, so + Adjetivo, as + Adjetivo + as that.* tan + Adjetivo/Adverbio = all that + Adjetivo/Adverbio.* tan + Adjetivo + como = as + Adjetivo + as, every bit as + Adjetivo + as.* tan + Adjetivo + como de costumbre = as + Adjetivo + as ever.* tan + Adjetivo + como siempre = as + Adjetivo + as ever.* tan + Adverbio = ever so + Adverbio.* tan amado de todos = so beloved of all.* tan amado por todos = so beloved of all.* tan a menudo = so often.* tan anunciado = much-vaunted, much-touted, long-heralded, much-heralded.* tan astuto como un zorro = as sly as a fox, as wily as a fox.* tan borracho como una cuba = as drunk as a lord, as drunk as a newt, as drunk as a skunk.* tan bueno como ningún otro = as good as any.* tan cacareado = much-vaunted, much-touted, long-heralded, much-heralded, much acclaimed.* tan claro como el agua = as clear as a bell.* tan duro como el pedernal = as hard as nails.* tan duro como la piedra = as hard as nails.* tan duro como la suela de un zapato = as tough as leather, as tough as nails, as tough as nuts, as tough as old boots, as tough as shoe leather.* tan duro como una piedra = as hard as nails, as tough as nuts, as tough as nails, as tough as leather, as tough as old boots, as tough as shoe leather.* tan fácil como coser y cantar = as simple as ABC.* tan famoso = much acclaimed.* tan fresco = as cool as a cucumber.* tan inocente como un bebé = as innocent as a lamb.* tan lejano como = as far afield as.* tan lejos como = as far away as.* tan manso como un cordero = as meek as a lamb.* tan pancho = as cool as a cucumber, unfazed.* tan pregonado = much-vaunted.* tan pronto = quite so soon.* tan pronto como = as soon as, just as soon as, no sooner... than.* tan pronto como + Pronombre + sea posible = at + Posesivo + earliest convenience.* tan pronto como sea posible = as soon as possible (asap), at an early a juncture as possible.* tan querido de todos = so beloved of all.* tan querido por todos = so beloved of all.* tan rápido como una liebre = as quick as a wink.* tan rápido como un rayo = as quick as a wink.* tan rápido como un relámpago = as quick as a wink.* tan renombrado = much acclaimed.* tan simple como = with as little ado as.* tan sordo como una tapia = as deaf as a post.* tan sorprendente como pueda parecer = as amazing as it seems.* tan suave como el terciopelo = as smooth as silk, as soft as velvet.* tan suave como la seda = as soft as silk, as smooth as silk.* tan suave como un guante = as meek as a lamb.* tanto como = as many... as..., as much as + Adjetivo, both... and..., no less than, equally, if not, so much as.* tanto como sea posible = as far as possible.* tanto como siempre = as much as ever.* tanto es así que = so much so that.* tanto mejor = so much the better.* tanto por ciento = percentage.* tanto que = so much so that, insomuch that.* tantos = so many.* tanto tiempo = so much time, this long, such a very long time.* tan tranquilo = unfazed.* tardar tanto tiempo en = take + so long to.* uno más de tantos en la organización = a cog in the machine.* uno más de tantos en la organización = a cog in the wheel.* un tanto + Adjetivo = vaguely + Adjetivo.tanto33 = goal.Ex: Kristen Taylor leads Carolina with three goals and an assist.
* encargado de anotar los tantos = scorer.* marcar un tanto = score, poach + a goal, score + goal.* tanto de la victoria = winning goal.* tanto del empate = equaliser [equalizer, -USA].* * *es tan difícil de describir it's so difficult to describe¡es una chica tan amable! she's such a nice girl!¡te he echado tanto de menos! I've missed you so much!si es así, tanto mejor if that's the case, so much the bettery si no te gusta, tanto peor para ti and if you don't like it, too bad o ( colloq) tough!vamos, no es tan difícil come on, it's not that difficult¡y tanto! and how!el tan esperado acontecimiento the long-awaited eventya no cenamos afuera tanto nowadays we don't eat out so often o so muchde tanto que habla te marea he talks so much he makes your head spines tanto más importante cuanto que es su única fuente de ingresos ( frml); it is all the more important because it is his only source of incomeno deberías trabajar/gastar tanto you shouldn't work so hard/spend so muchtan/tanto … QUE:llegó tan tarde que ya no había nadie he arrived so late (that) everybody had gonetanto insistió que no tuve más remedio que quedarme he was so insistent that I just had to staytan/tanto … COMO:no es tan tímida como parece she's not as shy as she lookssale tanto como tú/como se lo permiten los compromisos he goes out as much o as often as you do/as his commitments allowtan pronto como le sea posible as soon as you can, as soon as possibleno han mejorado tanto como para poder ganar el torneo they haven't improved enough to win the tournamenttanto Suárez como Vargas votaron en contra both Suárez and Vargas voted againstte lo cobran tanto si lo comes como si no lo comes they charge you for it whether you eat it or notB( AmL exc CS): qué tanto/qué tan: ¿qué tan alto es? how tall is he?es difícil decir qué tanto hay de autobiográfico en la novela it is difficult to say how much of the novel is autobiographicalA1 ( sing) so much; (pl) so manyno sabía que había tanto espacio/tantas habitaciones I didn't know there was so much space/there were so many roomshabía tantísima gente ( fam); there were so many o such a lot of people¡tiene tanta fuerza …! she has such strength …!, she is so strong …!¡tanto tiempo sin verte! it's been so long!, it's been such a long time!tanto … QUE:comió tanto chocolate que le hizo mal he ate so much chocolate (that) it made him illtanto … COMO:tengo tanto derecho como el que más I've got as much right as anyone else o as the next manno ha habido tantos turistas como el año pasado there haven't been as many o so many tourists as last year2 ( fam)(expresando cantidades indeterminadas): tenía setenta y tantos años he was seventy something, he was seventy-odd ( colloq)mil quinientos y tantos pesos one thousand five hundred and something pesos, fifteen hundred something pesos ( AmE)había tanto mosquito que no pudimos dormir there were so many mosquitoes we couldn't sleepA1 ( sing) so much; (pl) so many¿no querías azúcar? — sí, pero no tanta didn't you want sugar? — yes, but not that muchvinieron tantos que no alcanzaron los asientos so many people came there weren't enough seatses uno de tantos he's one of many¡tengo tanto que hacer! I've so much to do!¿de verdad gana tanto? does he really earn that much?ni tanto ni tan calvo or tan poco there's no need to go that farno es para tanto ( fam): no te pongas así, hombre; tampoco es para tanto come on, there's no need to get like that about itduele un poco, pero no es para tanto it hurts a bit, but it's not that badno pinta mal pero tampoco es para tanto she's not a bad artist but she's not that goodtanto tienes, tanto vales you are what you own2 ( fam)(expresando cantidades indeterminadas): hasta las tantas de la madrugada until the early hours of the morningte cobran tanto por folio/por minuto they charge you so much a sheet/a minuteen el año mil ochocientos treinta y tantos in eighteen thirty-somethingcincuenta y tantas fifty-odd, fifty or so3tanto (refiriéndose a tiempo) so longhace tanto que no me llama she hasn't called me for such a long time o for so long, it's been so long since she called metodavía faltan dos horas — ¿tanto? there's still two hours to go — what? that long?B ( en locs):en tanto whileen tanto ella atendía a los clientes, él cocinaba while she served the customers, he did the cookingen tanto + SUBJ as long as, so long asen tanto tú estés aquí as long as you're hereentre tanto meanwhile, in the meantimehasta tanto + SUBJ( frml): hasta tanto (no) se solucione este conflicto until this conflict is solvedotro tanto: otro tanto cabe decir de su política exterior the same can be said of their foreign policyme queda otro tanto por hacer I have as many again still to docuesta unos $15 y las pilas, casi otro tanto it costs about $15 and then the batteries cost nearly as much againpor (lo) tanto thereforetan siquiera: ¡si tan siquiera me hubieras prevenido! if only you'd warned me!no le escribió ni tan siquiera una notita he didn't even write her a little notecómprale tan siquiera unas flores at least buy her some flowers o buy her some flowers, at leasttan sólo onlytenía tan sólo cuatro años he was only four years oldpor tan sólo dos mil pesos for only o for as little as two thousand pesostanto es así or tan así es so much sose sentía mal, tanto es así que no quiso comer she felt ill, so much so that she didn't want anything to eattanto más cuanto que specially since, all the more so becausees importante, tanto más cuanto que es su única fuente de ingresos it's important, specially since o all the more so because it's his only source of incomeA(cantidad): recibe un tanto por ciento por cada venta she gets a percentage o a certain percentage on every saletienes que entregar un tanto de depósito you have to put down so much o a certain amount as a depositapuntarse un tanto to score a pointC ( en locs):al tanto: me puso al tanto she put me in the pictureme mantengo al tanto de lo que pasa en el mundo I keep abreast of o I keep up to date with what is going on in the worldte mantendré al tanto I'll keep you informedya está al tanto de lo ocurrido he already knows what's happenedestáte al tanto para cuando venga keep an eye out for him ( colloq)un tanto somewhat, rather, a littleun tanto triste somewhat o rather o a little sad* * *
tanto 1 adverbio
1 [ see note under
( aplicado a verbo) so much;
¡es una chica tan amable! she's such a nice girl!;
tanto mejor so much the better;
tan solo only;
tanto es así que … so much so that …;
ya no salimos tanto we don't go out so often o so much now;
llegó tan tarde que … he arrived so late (that) …;
no es tan tímida como parece she's not as shy as she looks;
sale tanto como tú he goes out as much as you do;
tan pronto como puedas as soon as you can;
tanto Suárez como Vargas votaron en contra both Suárez and Vargas voted against
2 (AmL exc RPl)◊ qué tanto/qué tan: ¿qué tanto te duele? how much does it hurt?;
¿qué tan alto es? how tall is he?
■ sustantivo masculino
1 ( cantidad):
hay que dejar un tanto de depósito you have to put down a certain amount as a deposit
2 ( punto — en fútbol) goal;
(— en fútbol americano, tenis, juegos) point
3 ( en locs)◊ al tanto: me puso al tanto she put me in the picture;
mantenerse al tanto de algo to keep up to date with sth;
estar al tanto (pendiente, alerta) to be on the ball (colloq);
está al tanto de lo ocurrido he knows what's happened;
un tanto somewhat, rather;
un tanto triste somewhat sad
tanto 2◊ -ta adjetivo
(pl) so many;◊ había tanto espacio/tantos niños there was so much space/there were so many children;
¡tanto tiempo sin verte! it's been so long!;
tanto dinero/tantos turistas como … as much money/as many tourists as …b) (fam) ( expresando cantidades indeterminadas):
■ pronombre
1
(pl) so many;◊ ¡tengo tanto que hacer! I've so much to do!;
vinieron tantos que … so many people came (that) …;
¿de verdad gana tanto? does he really earn that much?;
no ser para tanto (fam): duele, pero no es para tanto it hurts, but it's not that badb) (fam) ( expresando cantidades indeterminadas):
treinta y tantas thirty or soc) ( refiriéndose a tiempo):
aún faltan dos horas — ¿tanto? there's still two hours to go — what? that long?
2 ( en locs)
entre tanto meanwhile, in the meantime;
otro tanto as much again;
me queda otro tanto por hacer I have as much again still to do;
por (lo) tanto therefore
tanto,-a
I adjetivo & pron
1 (gran cantidad, mucho) (con singular) so much
(con plural) so many: ¿cómo puedes ahorrar tanto (dinero)?, how are you able to save so much money?
no necesito tantos folios, I don't need so many sheets of paper
¡hace tanto tiempo!, it's been so long!
no es para tanto, it's not that bad
2 (cantidad imprecisa) le costó cuarenta y tantos dólares, it cost her forty-odd dollars
tiene cincuenta y tantos años, he's fifty something o fifty-odd
3 (en comparaciones: con singular) as much
(: en plural) as many: tiene tantos amigos como tú, he has as many friends as you
II adverbio tanto 1 (hasta tal punto) so much: no deberías beber tanto, you shouldn't drink so much
si vienes con nosotros, tanto mejor, if you come with us, so much the better
tanto peor, so much the worse
2 (referido a tiempo) so long: tardé un mes en escribirlo, - ¿tanto?, I spent one month writing it, - so long?
(a menudo) ya no sale tanto, nowadays he doesn't go out so often
III sustantivo masculino tanto 1 Dep point
Ftb goal
2 (una cantidad determinada) a certain amount
♦ Locuciones: figurado apuntarse un tanto, to score a point
estar al tanto, to be up-to-date
poner al tanto, to put sb in the picture
a las tantas: me llamó a las tantas de la madrugada/de la noche, she phoned me in the early hours of the morning/very late at night
entre tanto, meanwhile
otro tanto, as much again
por lo tanto, therefore
tanto (...) como (...), both: tanto Pedro como María, both Pedro and María
tanto por ciento, percentage
un tanto, somewhat, rather, a bit
un tanto cansado, rather tired
¡y tanto!, and how!
' tanto' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
alquilar
- amargada
- amargado
- atonía
- bar
- calva
- calvo
- ciento
- cuñada
- cuñado
- embrutecerse
- empañar
- escarnio
- fastidio
- griterío
- gusto
- hartar
- hermano
- histórica
- histórico
- idiotizar
- licuación
- marcar
- mejor
- mientras
- mucha
- mucho
- normal
- objeto
- padre
- para
- parecerse
- permitirse
- que
- ronca
- ronco
- satisfacción
- sobrino
- tanta
- tela
- toda
- todo
- tutearse
- ver
- vencerse
- anotar
- anular
- apuntar
- arreglar
- así
English:
acquaint
- all
- alone
- as
- awaken
- ball
- better
- bog down
- both
- critical
- delay
- din
- ear
- excitement
- fall apart
- fuss over
- hence
- labour
- lie down
- meantime
- meanwhile
- monopolize
- much
- must
- name
- neither
- packaging
- picture
- point
- privy
- rupture
- score
- scorer
- so
- somewhat
- song
- spin out
- stretch out
- such
- that
- therefore
- this
- whereas
- work
- alike
- begrudge
- cope
- every
- fail
- follow
* * *tanto, -a♦ adj1. [gran cantidad] [singular] so much;[plural] so many;tanto dinero so much money, such a lot of money;tanta gente so many people;tiene tanto entusiasmo/tantos amigos que… she is so enthusiastic/has so many friends that…;Famnunca había visto tanto niño junto en mi vida I'd never seen so many children in one place;de tanto gritar se quedó afónico he lost his voice from all that shouting, he shouted so much that he lost his voice;¡tanto quejarse del tiempo y luego se mudan a Alaska! they never stop complaining about the weather and then they move to Alaska!2. [cantidad indeterminada] [singular] so much;[plural] so many;nos daban tantos pesos al día they used to give us so many pesos per day;hay cuarenta y tantos candidatos there are forty-odd o forty or so candidates;tiene treinta y tantos años she's thirty-something o thirty-odd;nos conocimos en el año sesenta y tantos we met in nineteen sixty-something3. [en comparaciones]tanto… como as much… as;tantos… como as many… as;hoy no hay tanta gente como ayer there aren't as many people today as yesterday♦ pron1. [tan gran cantidad] [singular] so much;[plural] so many;tenemos tanto de qué hablar we have so much o such a lot to talk about;¿cómo puedes tener tantos? how can you have so many?;éramos tantos que faltó comida there were so many of us we ran out of food;ser uno de tantos to be nothing special2. [cantidad indeterminada] [singular] so much;[plural] so many;si el petróleo está a tanto el barril… if oil costs so much a barrel…;a tantos de agosto on such and such a date in August;debe de andar por los cuarenta y tantos he must be forty-odd;ocurrió en el sesenta y tantos it happened in nineteen sixty-something3. [igual cantidad] [singular] as much;[plural] as many;tantos as many;tantos como desees as many as you like;había mucha gente aquí, pero allí no había tanta there were a lot of people here, but there weren't as many there;otro tanto as much again, the same again;otro tanto le ocurrió a los demás the same thing happened to the rest of them;ponme otro tanto same again, please;Famni tanto ni tan calvo there's no need to go to extremes;Esptanto monta, monta tanto it makes no difference, it's all the same to me/him/ etc♦ adv1. [mucho][tiempo] so long (that…);tanto (que…) [cantidad] so much (that…);no bebas tanto don't drink so much;de eso hace tanto que ya no me acordaba it's been so long since that happened that I don't even remember;la aprecia tanto que… he's so fond of her that…;ya no llueve tanto it's not raining as much o so hard now;ya no vienen tanto por aquí they don't come here so often o as much any more;la quiero, pero no tanto I like her, but not that much;quizás tardemos una hora en llegar – ¡no tanto! it may take us an hour to get there – it won't take that long!;¿nos denunciarán? – no creo que la cosa llegue a tanto will they report us? – I don't think it will come to that;no es para tanto [no es tan grave, malo] it's not too serious;[no te enfades] there's no need to get so upset about it, it's not such a big deal;¿el mejor escritor de la historia? yo creo que no es para tanto the best writer ever? I don't see what all the fuss is about myself;faltan cien kilómetros todavía – ¿tanto? there are still a hundred kilometres to go – as much as that?;tanto (es así) que… so much so that…;odia las fiestas, tanto es así que no celebra ni su cumpleaños he hates parties, so much so that he doesn't even celebrate his own birthday;tanto más cuanto que… all the more so because…;tanto mejor/peor so much the better/worse;si no nos quieren invitar, tanto peor para ellos if they don't want to invite us, that's their loss;¡y tanto! absolutely!, you bet!;hay cosas más importantes en la vida – ¡y tanto! there are more important things in life – there certainly are! o that's too true!me gusta tanto como a ti I like it (just) as much as you do;la casa está deteriorada, pero no tanto como para demolerla the house is in a poor state of repair, but not so as you'd want to demolish it;tanto hombres como mujeres both men and women;tanto si estoy en casa como si no whether I'm at home or notno importa qué tanto sepan de tecnología it doesn't matter how much they know about technology♦ nm1. [punto] point;[gol] goal;marcar un tanto to scoretanto directo de saque [en tenis] ace;tanto de saque [en tenis] service point2. [ventaja] point;apuntarse un tanto (a favor) to earn a point in one's favoures un tanto pesada she's a bit of a bore o rather boring;se le ve un tanto triste he seems rather sadte cobran un tanto por la reparación y otro por el desplazamiento they charge you so much o a certain amount for the repair work and on top of that a call-out charge;un tanto así [acompañado de un gesto] this muchtanto por ciento percentage;¿qué tanto por ciento de IVA llevan los libros? what percentage Br VAT o US sales tax do you pay on books?♦ al tanto loc advsiempre está al tanto de todo she always knows everything that's going on;no estoy al tanto de lo que ha pasado I'm not up to date with what happened;te mantendremos al tanto we'll keep you informed;mantenerse al tanto (de algo) to keep up to date (on sth), to keep oneself informed (about sth);poner a alguien al tanto (de algo) to inform sb (about sth)♦ en tanto que loc conj1. [mientras, hasta que] while;espera en tanto que acabamos wait while we finish2. [mientras, pero] while, whereas;él dimitió en tanto que los demás siguieron en el cargo he resigned while o whereas the others remained in their posts♦ en tanto que loc prep[como] as;en tanto que director, me corresponde la decisión as manager, it's for me to decide♦ entre tanto loc adv[mientras] meanwhile;haz las camas y entre tanto, yo lavo los platos you make the beds and, meanwhile, I'll do the dishes♦ hasta tanto loc conj[hasta que] until;hasta tanto no se reúnan until they meet♦ por (lo) tanto loc conjtherefore, so* * *comí tantos pasteles que me puse malo I ate so many candies that I was ill;no vimos tantos pájaros como ayer we didn’t see as many birds as we did yesterdayun tanto a little;uno de tantos one of many;tienes tanto you have so much;no hay tantos como ayer there aren’t as many as yesterday;a las tantas de la noche in the small hourstardó tanto como él she took as long as him;tanto mejor so much the better;no es para tanto it’s not such a big deal;a tanto no llega things aren’t as bad as that;tanto es así que … so much so that…;tanto (me) da I don’t really care;¡y tanto! yeah!, right on!:por lo tanto therefore, so;entre tanto meanwhile;ella trabajaba en tanto que él veía la televisión she was working while he was watching televisionV m1 point;marcar un tanto DEP score a point;tanto por ciento percentage2:estar al tanto be informed (de about)3:él es muy inteligente, y ella otro tanto he is very intelligent and so is she o and she is too* * *tanto adv1) : so muchtanto mejor: so much the better2) : so long¿por qué te tardaste tanto?: why did you take so long?tanto, -ta adj1) : so much, so many, suchno hagas tantas preguntas: don't ask so many questionstiene tanto encanto: he has such charm, he's so charming2) : as much, as manycome tantos dulces como yo: she eats as many sweets as I do3) : odd, however manycuarenta y tantos años: forty-odd yearstanto nm1) : certain amount2) : goal, point (in sports)3)al tanto : abreast, in the picture4)un tanto : somewhat, ratherun tanto cansado: rather tiredtanto, -ta pron1) : so much, so manytiene tanto que hacer: she has so much to do¡no me des tantos!: don't give me so many!2)entre tanto : meanwhile3)por lo tanto : therefore* * *tanto1 adj pron1. (con nombres incontables) so much2. (con nombres contables) so many¡hay tantos mosquitos! there are so many mosquitoes!tanto... como as much... as / as many... as... y tantos... somethingtanto2 adv1. (en general) so much2. (tiempo) so longtardabas tanto, que me fui you took so long, that I wenttanto... como... both... and...tanto3 n point / goal -
9 uno
pron.1 one, one item.2 one, oneself, one man.m.one, number one.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: unir.* * *► adjetivo1 (numeral) one1 one2 (impersonal) one, you1 (número) one1 (hora) one o'clock► adjetivo pl unos,-as1 (indefinido) some; (aproximado) about, around\a (la) una togetherde uno,-a en uno,-a one by onehacerle una a alguien to play a dirty trick on somebodyme dieron una buena I got a really good thrashinguno,-a a uno,-a one by oneuna de dos it's either one thing or the otheruno,-a y no más (Santo Tomás) once bitten, twice shy————————1 (número) one* * *1. noun m.one, number one2. (f. - una)adj.3. = una, pron.- unos II- unas II* * *SF ABR Nic= Unión Nacional Opositora* * *Iuna adjetivo1)a) ( refiriéndose al número) oneno había ni un asiento libre — there wasn't one empty seat o a single empty seat
b) uno (pospuesto al n) oneel capítulo/número uno — chapter/number one
2) ( único)IIser uno y lo mismo or ser todo uno: vernos y empezar a pelear es uno y lo mismo — as soon as we see each other we start arguing
una pronombre1) ( numeral) oneentraban de a uno/una — they were going in one at a time o one by one
uno a or por uno — one by one
más de uno/una — (fam)
eso le molestó a más de uno — that annoyed quite a few people o a number of people
(ni) una — (fam) not a thing (colloq)
no dar una — (fam)
no doy ni una — I can't get a thing right (colloq)
una de dos — one thing or the other; ver tb una
2) ( personal) (sing) one; (pl) some¿te gustaron? - unos sí, otros no — did you like them? - some I did, others I didn't
ser uno/una de tantos/tantas — to be nothing special
3) (fam) ( alguien) (m) some guy (colloq); (f) some woman (colloq)4) ( uso impersonal)a) ( como sujeto) youuno no sabe qué decir — you don't o (frml) one doesn't know what to say
b) ( como complemento) youIIIdel uno — (Chi fam)
pasarlo del uno — to have a great time (colloq)
estar del uno — ( hablando - de persona) to be hot stuff; (- de comida) to be delicious
hacer del uno — (Méx, Per fam) to have a pee (colloq)
* * *Iuna adjetivo1)a) ( refiriéndose al número) oneno había ni un asiento libre — there wasn't one empty seat o a single empty seat
b) uno (pospuesto al n) oneel capítulo/número uno — chapter/number one
2) ( único)IIser uno y lo mismo or ser todo uno: vernos y empezar a pelear es uno y lo mismo — as soon as we see each other we start arguing
una pronombre1) ( numeral) oneentraban de a uno/una — they were going in one at a time o one by one
uno a or por uno — one by one
más de uno/una — (fam)
eso le molestó a más de uno — that annoyed quite a few people o a number of people
(ni) una — (fam) not a thing (colloq)
no dar una — (fam)
no doy ni una — I can't get a thing right (colloq)
una de dos — one thing or the other; ver tb una
2) ( personal) (sing) one; (pl) some¿te gustaron? - unos sí, otros no — did you like them? - some I did, others I didn't
ser uno/una de tantos/tantas — to be nothing special
3) (fam) ( alguien) (m) some guy (colloq); (f) some woman (colloq)4) ( uso impersonal)a) ( como sujeto) youuno no sabe qué decir — you don't o (frml) one doesn't know what to say
b) ( como complemento) youIIIdel uno — (Chi fam)
pasarlo del uno — to have a great time (colloq)
estar del uno — ( hablando - de persona) to be hot stuff; (- de comida) to be delicious
hacer del uno — (Méx, Per fam) to have a pee (colloq)
* * *uno1 (1)= one (1).Ex: Legal advice centres are usually run and staffed part-time by groups of solicitors working to a rota system and open one or two evenings a week.
* a excepción de uno = with one exception.* dos no se pelean si uno no quiere = it takes two to tangle, it takes two to tango, it takes two to make a quarrel.* enemigo público número uno = public enemy number one.* en uno o dos segundos = in an instant or two.* número uno = number one.* que sólo se hace una vez = once-off.* que tiene lugar una vez a la semana = once-weekly.* todo en uno = all in one.* una cuarta parte = one-quarter (1/4), one in four.* una cuarta parte (1/4) = one fourth (1/4).* una cuarta parte de = a fourth of.* una décima parte = one tenth [one-tenth], one in ten.* una imagen vale más que mil palabras = a picture is worth more than ten thousand words.* una imagen vale mil palabras = every picture tells a story.* una manzana podrida echar a perder el resto de la cesta = one rotten apple spoils the whole barrel.* un año antes de = a year ahead of.* un año antes de lo previsto = a year ahead of schedule.* una octava parte = one in eight.* una pieza más en el engranaje = a cog in the wheel, a cog in the machine.* una pieza más en la organización = a cog in the wheel, a cog in the machine.* una quinta parte = one-fifth [one fifth], one in five.* una quinta parte de = a fifth of.* una tajada = a slice of the cake.* una tercera parte = one third (1/3), one in three.* una vez = once, one time.* una vez al año = annually, once a year.* una vez a la semana = once a week.* una vez al mes = once a month.* una vez cada dos semanas = once a fortnight.* una vez en la vida = once in a lifetime.* una vez en + Posesivo + vida = once in + Posesivo + lifetime.* una vez más = again, yet again.* una vez que = when.* una y otra vez = over and over, repeatedly, repetitively, time after time, time and time again, again and again, time and again, over and over again.* un cuarto (1/4) = one fourth (1/4).* uno a cero = one down.* uno a uno = in turn, one at a time, one by one, on a one-to-one basis, one for one.* un octavo = one in eight.* uno de cada cinco = one in five.* uno de cada cuatro = one in four.* uno de cada diez = one in ten.* uno de cada ocho = one in eight.* uno de cada tres = one in three.* uno de los dos investigadores principales = co-principal investigator.* uno de los padres = parent.* uno de más = one too many.* uno de sobra = one too many.* uno de tantos en la organización = a cog in the wheel.* uno entre mil = one of a thousand.* uno más de tantos en la organización = a cog in the machine.* uno por uno = in turn, one by one.* uno tras otro = in turn, one after the other, sequentially, one after another.* un quinto (1/5) = one-fifth [one fifth].* un tercio = one in three.* un tercio (1/3) = one third (1/3), a third (1/3).uno3= one.Nota: Cualquier persona.Ex: None of these labels is entirely accurate, in that some packages which one would want to include in this category do not match one or other of these labels.
* aprender el uno del otro = learn from + one another.* escogido por uno mismo = self-chosen.* hecho el uno para el otro = made for each other.* hecho por uno mismo = self-made.* imagen de uno mismo = self-presentation.* impuesto por uno mismo = self-imposed.* la personificación de la confianza en uno mismo = confidence personified.* por parte de uno = on + Posesivo + part.* por uno mismo = on + Posesivo + own.* presentación de uno mismo = self-presentation.* todos y cada uno = in full force.* uno mismo = oneself.* valérselas por uno mismo = negotiate + Posesivo + way.* * *A1 (refiriéndose al número) oneniños de entre uno y cinco años de edad children between the ages of one and fiveno había ni un asiento libre there wasn't one empty seat o a single empty seatme costó un dólar y pico/una libra y pico it cost me a dollar something/one pound somethingtreinta y un pasajeros thirty-one passengerscuarenta y una mujeres forty-one womencuesta ciento un pesos/ciento una libras it costs a hundred and one pesos/poundscincuenta y un mil euros fifty-one thousand euros2 uno (pospuesto al n) oneel capítulo/la sala uno chapter/room oneB1(único): la solución es una there's only one solution2(único e indivisible): Dios es uno God is oneser uno y lo mismo: llegar mi hermano y empezar a pelearnos es uno y lo mismo as soon as o the minute my brother arrives we start arguingA (numeral) one12 votos a favor y uno en contra 12 votes in favor and one against¿quieres media o una entera? do you want a half or a whole one?iban entrando de a uno/una they were going in one at a time o one by oneun pasillo de tres por uno a corridor three meters (long) by one (wide)los revisé uno por uno I went through them one by onees la una it's one o'clockhoy es uno de abril ( esp Esp); today is the first of Aprilmás de uno/una ( fam): más de una va a lamentar su partida there'll be quite a few sorry to see him go ( colloq)eso le debe haber molestado a más de uno that must have annoyed quite a few people o a number of peoplea ése no se le va (ni) una he doesn't miss a thingno le aguanta (ni) una al marido she won't put up with any nonsense from her husbandno dar or ( Chi) ver (ni) una ( fam): los meteorólogos no dan or ven ni una the weathermen just never get it right ( colloq)no doy or veo una I can't get a thing right ( colloq), I can't seem to get anything rightuna de dos one thing or the otheruna y no más, Santo Tomás ( Esp fam): lo pasamos horrible, una y no más, Santo Tomás we had a terrible time, never again!¿puedo comer una? — bueno, pero una y no más, Santo Tomás can I have one? — OK, but just one and that's your lot o and no more ( colloq)uno es profesor y el otro estudiante one's a teacher o one of them is a teacher and the other's a studenttiene cuatro dormitorios pero uno (de ellos) es diminuto it has four bedrooms but one of them is tiny¿te gustaron sus cuadros? — unos sí, otros no did you like his paintings? — some I did o I liked some, others I didn'tse envidian el uno al otro they're jealous of each otherse ayudan los unos a los otros they help one anotherser uno/una de tantos/tantas to be nothing special, be pretty ordinary, be run-of-the-millC ( fam) (alguien) ( masculine) some man ( colloq), this man ( colloq); ( feminine) some woman ( colloq), this woman ( colloq)les preguntamos a unos que estaban allí we asked some o ( colloq) these people who were thereD(uso impersonal): restaurantes donde se sirve uno mismo restaurants where you serve yourself o ( frml) one serves oneself¡qué horror cuando le dicen a uno que está gordo! or a una que está gorda! isn't it awful when people tell you you're fat!uno3lo pasamos del uno we had a great time ( colloq)* * *
Del verbo unir: ( conjugate unir)
uno es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
Multiple Entries:
unir
uno
unir ( conjugate unir) verbo transitivo
1
(con cola, pegamento) to stick … together;
‹ esfuerzos› to combine
uno algo a algo to combine sth with sth
2 ( comunicar) ‹ lugares› to link
3 ( fusionar) ‹empresas/organizaciones› to merge
unirse verbo pronominal
1 ( aliarse) [personas/colectividades] to join together;
2 ( juntarse) [ caminos] to converge, meet
3 ( fusionarse) [empresas/organizaciones] to merge
uno 1,
no había ni un asiento libre there wasn't one empty seat o a single empty seat;
treinta y un pasajeros thirty-one passengers;
el capítulo uno chapter one
■ pronombre
1 ( numeral) one;
uno a or por uno one by one;
más de uno/una (fam) quite a few
2 ( personal) ( sing) one;
(pl) some;◊ uno es mío, el otro no one's mine, the other isn't;
¿te gustaron? — unos sí, otros no did you like them? — some I did, others I didn't;
se ayudan los unos a los otros they help one another
3 (fam) ( alguien) (m) some guy (colloq);
(f) some woman (colloq);
4 ( uso impersonal) you;◊ uno no sabe qué decir you don't o (frml) one doesn't know what to say;
nunca le dicen nada a uno they don't tell you anything
uno 2 sustantivo masculino
(number) one;
para ejemplos ver◊ cinco
unir verbo transitivo
1 (cables, conexiones) to join, unite
2 (esfuerzos, intereses) to join
(asociar, fusionar) unieron sus empresas, they merged their companies
3 (comunicar) to link: ese camino une las dos aldeas, that path links the two villages
uno,-a
I adjetivo
1 (cardinal) one
una manzana y dos limones, one apple and two lemons
necesito unas zapatillas, I need a pair of slippers
unos árboles, some trees
2 (ordinal) first
el uno de cada mes, the first of every month
II pron one: falta uno más, we need one more
hubo uno que dijo que no, there was one person who said no
vi unas de color verde, I saw some green ones
uno de ellos, one of them
unos cuantos, a few: unos cuantos nos arriesgamos, some of us took the chance
el uno al otro, each other
III sustantivo femenino
1 (hora) comimos a la una, we had lunch at one o'clock
2 (impers) you, one: uno tiene que..., you have to...
IV m Mat one
' uno' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
andana
- anillo
- atenerse
- balancearse
- batalla
- cada
- cara
- cavar
- china
- concretamente
- consigo
- contaminante
- curso
- decirse
- encerrarse
- encima
- encogerse
- enfadarse
- enjabonar
- faltar
- generador
- lengua
- mal
- menos
- mí
- misma
- mismo
- mundialmente
- nuestra
- nuestro
- pantalón
- pelarse
- pensamiento
- pequeña
- pequeño
- presentarse
- rasgo
- resbalar
- reunir
- salir
- satisfecha
- satisfecho
- seguida
- seguido
- sí
- tema
- tocarse
- toda
- todo
- trece
English:
after
- airport
- also
- another
- apart
- apiece
- awe-inspiring
- blind
- bookworm
- celebrated
- charity
- colour
- come
- count out
- cow
- defeat
- deserts
- die off
- diffidence
- distrust
- do-it-yourself
- double back
- drool
- drop
- each
- either
- every
- fall away
- fascinating
- field
- first
- give
- have
- have up
- heel
- hoot
- house
- individual
- keep
- lad
- lose
- match
- mind
- name
- neither
- nil
- number one
- object
- odds
- of
* * *uno, -a Un is used instead of uno before singular masculine nouns (e.g. un perro a dog; un coche a car).♦ adj1. [indefinido] one;un día volveré one o some day I'll return;unos cuantos a few2. [numeral] one;un hombre, un voto one man, one vote;una hora y media an hour and a half, one and a half hours;treinta y un días thirty-one days;cincuenta y una páginas fifty-one pages3. [después de sustantivo] [con valor ordinal] one;la fila/página uno row/page one;ver también tres♦ pron1. [indefinido, numeral] one;toma uno take one;uno de ellos one of them;de uno en uno, uno a uno, uno por uno one by one;uno contra uno [en baloncesto] one on one;uno más uno [en baloncesto] one and one;juntar varias cosas en una to combine several things into one;más de uno piensa que es una mala decisión more than a few people o no small number of people think it's a bad decision;uno de tantos one of many;unos estaban a favor, otros en contra some were in favour, others (were) against;uno a otro, el uno al otro each other, one another;se miraron el uno al otro they looked at each other o one another;(los) unos a (los) otros each other, one another;se odian los unos a los otros they hate each other o one another;uno y otro [ambos] both (of them);unos y otros [todos] all of them;¡a la una, a las dos y a las tres! [en carrera] ready, steady, go!;[al saltar, lanzarse] one, two, three!;lo uno por lo otro it all evens out in the end;una de dos it's either one thing or the other;una y no más once was enough, once bitten, twice shyhablé con uno que te conoce I spoke to someone o somebody who knows you;conocí a una de Tijuana I met a woman from Tijuana;me lo han contado unos certain people told me so3. [yo] one;uno ya no está para estos trotes one isn't really up to this sort of thing any more4. [con valor impersonal] you;se trabaja mucho, pero uno se termina acostumbrando it's hard work but you get used to it eventually;hay que tener confianza en uno mismo you have to believe in yourself♦ nm(number) one;el uno number one;el número termina en uno the number ends in a one;ver también tres* * *I pron1 one;es la una it’s one o’clock;uno a uno, uno por uno, de uno en uno one by one;una de dos one thing or the otherme lo dijo uno someone o somebody told me:unos cuantos a few, some;unos y otros everyone;unos niños some children;unos a otros one another, each other4 impersonal you, one fml ;do?:unas mil pesetas about a thousand pesetas;unos 20 kilómetros about 20 kilometers, some 20 kilometers6:a una at the same time;una y no más never again;no dar ni una fam not get anything right7 en baloncesto:uno contra uno one on one;uno más uno one-and-oneII art:unos niños some childrenIII m one;el uno de enero January first, the first of January* * *una silla: one chairtiene treinta y un años: he's thirty-one years oldel tomo uno: volume oneuno nm: one, number one1) : one (number)uno por uno: one by onees la una: it's one o'clock2) : one (person or thing)una es mejor que las otras: one (of them) is better than the othershacerlo uno mismo: to do it oneself3) unos, unas pl: some (ones), some people4)uno y otro : both5)unos y otros : all of them6)el uno al otro : one another, each otherse enseñaron los unos a los otros: they taught each other* * *uno1 adj oneuno2 num1. (en general) one2. (en fechas) firstuno3 pron1. (en general) one2. (alguien) somebody3. (la gente) you / one -
10 cento
['tʃɛnto]1. agg inva hundred, one hundred2. sm inva hundred, one hundredper fraseologia vedi: cinque -
11 EINN
* * *card. numb. and pron.1) one;einn skal við einn eiga, one shall fight against one;einn ok einn, one by one, one at a time, singly;2) as ord. numb. = inn fyrsti (Urð hétu eina, aðra Verðandi, Skuld ina þriðju);3) the same, one and the same (váru sveinarnir up fœddir báðir í einu þorpi);allt í eina leið, all in one way;einn … ok, the same as (í einu herbergi ok hinn);allr einn, the very same, quite the same (þat er allt eitt ok himinn);allt at einu, nevertheless, for all that (þó at þú þjónaðir illum, þó var hann allt at einu þinn herra);4) indef. one, a certain (einn vetr, einn dag, eitt kveld);einn vinr Þóris, a certain friend of Th.;before numbers, about, some;einar fimm þúsundir, some five thousand;einir … aðrir, some … others (einir tóku dúka ok aðrir rekkjublæjur);einn ok ýmiss, one and another (einar ok ýmissar þjóðir);5) after a negation, any;né eitt, not anything;6) gen. pl. ‘einna’ used in an intensive sense;einna manna bezt, best of all (single) men;einna verst, by far the worst;einna sízt, by far the least, least of all;engi er einna hvatastr, no man is superior to all others;7) alone (Guðrún skyldi ein ráða fyrir fé þeirra);láta konu eina, to desert or divorce one’s wife;with gen., hann varð einn sinna manna, he was separated from his men;if put after the noun ‘einn’ generally denotes only, but;segja þetta prett einn, to call this a mere trick;vín eitt, wine only;var þat (handklæði) raufar einar, all in holes, mere tatters;fáir einir, only a few;einn sér or sér einn, quite by oneself, alone (hann var einn sér);einn saman, einn samt, quite alone;kona eigi ein saman, not alone, with child;at eins, only, but;eigi at eins, not only;því at eins, only in that case;údauðr at eins, merely not dead, all but dead, barely alive;at einu = at eins.* * *adj., pl. einir, acc. sing. einn, but also einan, esp. in the sense al-einan etc.; [Gr. εἱς, εν; Lat. ūnus, and early Lat. oinos; Ulf. ains; A. S. ân; Engl. one, in E. Engl. proncd. like stone, bone; Scot. ane; Swed. en; Dan. een]:—one.A. Cardinal number, one; einn, tveir, þrír …, opp. to báðir, fleiri, etc.; einum eðr fleirum, Grág. i. 108; eina sök eðr fleiri, 78; unnu báðir eins verk, Fas. i. 515; einum ok einum, one by one, ii. 252; tveir menn veðmæltu um einn grip, Grág. i. 412.2. in old poems it is used as an ordinal number; Urð hétu eina, aðra Verðandi, Vsp. 20; segðu þat it eina …, opp. to þat it annat, Vþm. 20; hjálp heitir eitt, help ranks first, Hm. 147, Vkv. 2; but this use is quite obsolete.3. with the notion of sameness, one and the same (unus et idem;) í einu húsi, in the same house, Grág. ii. 42; ein ero lög um, hvárt sem ero naut eðr sauðir, i. 422; allt á eina leið, all one way, Fms. ii. 315; til einnar gistingar báðir, vii. 274; í einu brjósti, Alm. 36; allr einn, the very same, Nj. 213.II. indefinite, a, an, a certain one; einn vetr, a winter, Fms. i. 57; einn dag, x. 11, Fas. i. 514; eitt kveld, Ld. 38; einn hinn versti maðr, Fær. 91; Breiðlingr einn, a man from Broaddale, Sturl. ii. 249; einn vinr Þóris, a certain friend of Thorir, Fms. vi. 277: einn as the indefinite article is hardly found in old writers; and though it is freq. in the Bible, sermons, hymns, etc., since the Reformation, it was no doubt borrowed from the German, and has never been naturalised.β. about, before numbers; ein tvau hundruð vaðmála, about two hundred pieces, Sks. 30; einar fimm þúsudir, about three thousand, Al. 111,—obsolete, in mod. usage hérum-bil or the like.III. alone, Gr. μόνος, Lat. solus, used both in sing. and plur.; Guðrún skyldi ein ráða, Ld. 132; Hallr tók einn upp fang, 38; láta einan, to let alone; láttu mig Drottinn einan ekki, Pass. 34. 11; as a law term, to let one’s wife alone, þá lét hann eina Guðrúnu, Fms. x. 324 (cp. einlát); Gunnarr mundi vera einn heima, Nj. 113; sjá einn hlutr, that one thing only, 112; þau ein tíðendi (plur.), only such news, 242.β. if put after the noun, einn denotes, only, but, sheer, and is almost adverb.; segja þetta prett einn, a mere trick, Sturl. ii. 249; raufar einar, all in holes, Nj. 176; urðu borðin í blóði einu, the tables were bedabbled with blood all over, 270, Ó. H. 116; öll orðin at hvölum einum, all turned into whales, Fas. i. 372; gabb eitt ok háð, sheer mockery, Sks. 247; orð ein, mere words, Nj. 123; ígangs-klæði ein, Eg. 75; vin eitt, wine only, Gm. 19; heiptyrði ein, Fm. 9; hamingjur einar, Vþm. 49; ofsamenn einir, Ld. 158; þá nótt eina, for that one night, N. G. L. i. 240: also after an adj., lítið eina, only a little, Stj. 177; þat eina, er hann ætti sjálfr, Eg. 47, Fms. v. 303; nema góðs eina, naught but good, Eg. 63; fátt eitt, few only, but few; vilt eitt, but what is agreeable, Hm. 125; mikit eitt skala manni gefa, a proverb, ‘small gifts shew great love,’ 51; sá einn, er …, he only, who …, 17; satt eitt, sooth only, Fm. 9; the sense differs according as the adj. is placed before or after the noun, einn Guð, the one God; but, Guð einn, God only, none but God.IV. plur. in a distributive sense, single; ein gjöld, a single weregild, opp. to tvenn, þrenn, fern, double, triple, quadruple, Grág. ii. 232; thus Icel. say, einir sokkar, skór, vetlingar, a pair of socks, shoes, gloves; einar brækr, a pair of breeches; also with nouns which have only plur., e. g. ein, tvenn, þrenn Jól, one, two, three Christmasses ( Yules); einar (tvennar) dyrr, a single … door; eina Páska, one Easter.V. gen. pl. einna is used in an intensive sense; einna manna bezt, best of all single men, Fms. ix. 258; í mesta lagi einna manna, foremost of all single men, Bjarn. 65; fátt er svá einna hluta, at örvænt sé at hitti annat slíkt, Ó. H. 75.β. ellipt., manna, hluta, or the like being omitted, einna becomes almost an adverbial phrase, by far, exceedingly; at engi viti einna miklogi görr (= einna manna), that no one ( no single man) shall know it much better, Grág. i. 2; einna verst, by far the worst, Orkn. 162, Nj. 38; einna sizt, by far the least, least of all, Fms. i. 37; einna mest verðr, Ld. 8; er einna var ríkastr, who was the mightiest of all, Fms. i. 297; engan rétt einna meir kunnan at göra (= einna rétta meir), Sks. 22; engi er einna hvatastr (= e. manna), there is none so mighty but be may find his match, Hm. 63: in mod. usage einna, joined with a superlative, is used adverbially, e. beztr, e. fljótastr, the best, the fleetest, but in a somewhat depreciatory sense.VI. used adverb.:1. gen. sing. eins,α. eins ok, as, as if; eins ok væri hann með öllu óttalauss, Hkr. iii. 275; allt eins ok ( just as) rakkar metja með tungu, Stj. 392.β. likewise, in the same way; mikill þorri var þat er þær sögðu eins báðar, Landn. (Hb.) 320; this use of eins is very rare in old writers, but freq. in mod. use; in the spoken language at least ‘eins’ (= as) has almost replaced the old ‘sem.’γ. only; er ek hefi áðr spurn til eins, Fms. iv. 139 (rare).δ. at eins, only, but, Grág. i. 235; vel at eins, ironically, well enough, Ld. 248; eigi at eins, not only, Fms. i. 266; með sínum at eins kostnaði, vii. 184; því at eins, only in that case, Nj. 228; þar at eins, Ísl. ii. 400; allt eins, not the less for that, 216: in mod. use, just as (vide allr A. V. 5).2. dat. at einu = at eins; údauðr at einu, Ld. 242; því at einu = því at eins, Fms. iv. 195; því at einu er rétt …, Grág. i. 164; svá at einu, id., Nj. 103; sá evkr syndir sínar at einu, he but adds to his sins, Hom. 157; allt at einu, all the same, Ísl. ii. 216, v. l.: af því einu, only because, Mork. 140.B. Joined to another pronominal adj. or adv.:I. einn hverr, adj. pron., in old writers usually in two words and with a double declension (see below), but now and then (and in mod. usage always) in a single word, einn being indecl.; einhverja (acc. f.), Hbl. 30; einhverjum (dat. sing.), Hm. 122, Fms. x. 71; einhverjo héraði, Al. 98, Nj. 2; einhverra (gen.), Fms. iv. 75; einhverir (nom. pl.), viii. 202; einhver, einhverir, etc.: the form eins-hverr is peculiar, keeping the gen. indecl. through all the cases, nom. einshverr, N. G. L. i. 6; acc. einshverja, Stj. 156, 655 xxxii. 18, Gþl. 135; dat. einshverjum, Stj. 22, 442, 448; this form seems to be chiefly Norse, is very rare in old writers, and now quite obsolete; neut. sing. eitthvert, Vm. 73, or eitthvat, Stj. 442, the mod. usage makes a distinction, and uses eitthvert only as adj., eitthvað as subst.:1. each one, each single one; maðr er einn hverr, Edda 108; þær eru svá margar, at ein hver má vel endask, Eg. 414; ór þeirra fjórðungi sem ór einum hverjum öðrum, Íb. ch. 5; skal einn hverr ( each) þeirra nefna sér vátta, Grág. i. 74; jafnmikinn arf sem einn hverr ( each) sona hans, Sturl. ii. 77; fátt er svá herra einhverra hluta, of any single thing, Fms. iv. 175.β. joined to a superl. it strengthens the sense; ágætastr maðr einn hverr, one of the very first men, Nj. 282; vinsælastr höfðingi einhverr, highly popular, Fms. vii. 4; einhver drengilegust vörn, ix. 515.2. in an indefinite sense, some, somebody, a certain one; eitthvert ríki, Sks. 350; eina hverja nótt, some night, 686 B. 4; eitthvert sinn, once, sometime, Sturl. i. 77, Nj. 79; einhverju sinni, id., 2; einhvern dag, some day, Fms. v. 177, Ísl. ii. 212; eina hverja þessa tíð, about this time, N. G. L. i. 355; til einnar hverrar stefnu, to some meeting, Fb. i. 354; eins-hverja hluti, Stj. 156; með eins-hverjum sveini, 442; at ekki sé minna vert, at hlýða prests-messu nývígðs hinni fyrstu, heldr en biskups-messu einhverri, Bs. i. 131.β. used as subst.; einn hverr várr búandanna, Fms. i. 34; einn hvern manna hans, Eg. 258; einhverr í hverjum dal, Ld. 258, Nj. 192.γ. einhver-staðar (eins-hver-staðar, Fms. vii. 84), adv. somewhere, Grett. 130, Fms. iv. 57, Sd. 181.II. einn-saman, adj. ‘one together’ (vide einsamall), i. e. quite alone; maðrinn lifir ekki af einu-saman brauði, Matth. iv. 4; með einni-saman sinni sýn, með einni-saman sinni þefan, Stj. 93; ef útlegðir fara einar-saman, if it be solely a matter of outlay ( fine), Grág. i. 103; ef þat færi eitt-saman, ii. 10: of a woman, vera eigi ein-saman, to be not alone, to be with a child, Fms. iii. 109.III. with other words; einir … ýmissir, ‘one and sundry;’ various, mixed, Stj. 88, 204; eina hluti ok ýmissa, Fb. i. 191.β. hverr ok einn, ‘each and one,’ every one, 677. 1, H. E. i. 393, Rb. 492; fyrir hvern mun ok einn, Fas. i. 396.γ. einn ok sér-hverr, one and all.δ. einn sér, apart, for oneself, alone; Múspells-synir hafa einir sér fylking, Edda 41; einn sér, sole, Fms. ii. 308; sér einir, Sturl. ii. 53: metaph. singular, peculiar, ein var hón sér í lýðsku, Fs. 30.ε. sér-hverr, adj. every one, q. v.: eins-konar, adv. of one kind, Skálda 165; mod. indef. of a certain kind, a kind of: eins-kostar, adv. particularly, Ísl. ii. 322, Mork. 81.ζ. né einn, not one, none; in old writers usually so, but now and then contracted neinn (q. v.), and in mod. usage always so; né eina sekð, Grág. i. 136; né eitt úhreint, Stj. 409; né einu sinni, not once, Fms. xi. 13; né eins, not a single thing, 112; né eina herferð, vii. 28.η. fáir einir, only a few, in mod. usage in one word, nom. fáeinir, dat. fáeinum, gen. fáeinna: ein-stakr, single, q. v.: al-einn, alone, q. v.: ein-mana, q. v. (cp. Gr. μόνος): einum-megin, adv. on one side, Nj. 248 (vide vegr). -
12 сто пять
-
13 TIGR
(gen. -ar; pl. -ir, acc. -u), m. a ten, decade, = tegr, tøgr, togr, tugr; tíu tigir manna, one hundred men; hálfan fjórða tøg skipa, thirty-five ships; sex ins fimta tigar, forty-six; vetri fátt í fjóra tigu, thirty-nine years.* * *tegr, also tögr, togr, tugr, m., gen. tigar, pl. tigir, acc. tigu (tögo, tugu), later tigi, Band. 36, Fb. iii. 578; [a Goth. tigus is suggested by the adj. -tigjus; A. S. tig, teg; O. H. G. zic, zuc; Germ. zebn; Dan. ty; Engl. ten.]A. A ten, decade. The ancient Scandinavians and Teutons had no indeclinable numeral adjectives from twenty to a hundred; the word tigr (like hundrað and þúsund) being a regular substantive. The ancient way of counting is therefore complex and curious; e. g. forty-one was called ‘four tens and one’ or ‘one of the fifth decade;’ forty-eight was called ‘four tens and eight,’ or by counting back, ‘five tens short of two,’ cp. the Lat. un-de-viginti, duo-de-triginta: forty-five was called ‘half the fifth ten,’ and so on, as will best be seen from the references below; and so it goes on to ‘one hundred and twenty,’ for in Icel. a hundred means the duodecimal hundred. In the 14th century (in deeds) ‘tigr’ began to lose its character of a substantive, eg. þrjátigir, fimtigir …, or þrjátigi, fimtigi (used inclecl.), whence at last came the mod. þrjátíu, fjörutíu, fimtíu …, the tíu being a contracted form from the acc. pl. tigu. At the same time hundrað and þúsund became indecl. adjectives, e. g. þrjátiu, brjúhundruð, þrjuþúsund skipum, for the old þrem tiguin hundruðum, þúsundum skipa.B. REFERENCES: þessi vetr fylidi annan tög aldrs Magnúss konungs, this winter completed the second ten, i. e. the twentieth year, of king Magnus’ life, Fms. vi. 90; þat skipti tögum, it amounted to tens, several tens, ii. 32; þrjá tigu manna, three tens of men, Eg. 41; á þrem tigum daga, on three tens of days, 656 A. ii. 14; þrír tigir hundraða, Dipl. v. 2; níu tigu manna, Eg. 62; þrettán tigi aura, Band. 36; nær fjórum tigum faðma töðu, well-nigh four tens of fathoms, i. e. forty, Dipl. v. 18; fjóra togo dægra, 655 iii. 3; sex togo hundraða, D.I. i. 350; sex tigir manna, Grág. ii. 194; sex tigir þúsunda manna, Post.; sex tigu hundraða, six tens of hundreds, i. e. sixty hundred, i. e. six thousand, Orkn. 416 old Ed.; tíu tigir manna, ten tens of men, i. e. one hundred, Nj. 191; tíu tigo fjár, K. Þ. K. 140; tíu tigum ásauðar, a hundred sheep, Dipl. v. 19; tíu tegu bæja, Fms. viii. 203: ellifu tigir vætta skreiðar, eleven tens, i. e. one hundred and ten, 655 iii. 4; even, þrettán tigi aura, thirteen tens, i. e. one hundred and thirty, Band. 36; fimtán tigum sinna, fifteen tens, i. e. one hundred and fifty, Dipl. ii. 14: repeating, fjóra tigi vetra ok fjóra vetr, four tens of winters and four winters, i. e. forty-four years, ÓH. (pref.); með tveim skipum ok átta togum skipa, Fms. x. 394; sex tigi vetra ok fjóra vetr, Ó. H. (pref.); þrjá tigi ára ok sex ár, three tens of years and six years, Bs. i. 30; eitt skip ok sjau tigu skipa, i. e. seventy-one, Fms. x. 344; hálfan fjórða tög vetra, half the fourth decade, i. e. thirty-five, vi. 430; hálfan fjórða tög skipa, i. 76; hálfr fimti tugr kúgilda, half the fifth decade, i. e. forty-five, Dipl. v. 18; hálfr þriði tögr manna, Ísl. ii. 387, Ld. 292; hálfr átti tögr kirkna, seventy-five, Clem.; á einu ári ins fimmta tigar konungdóms Hákonar, on the first year of the fifth ten, i. e. forty-first, Sturl. iii. 308; hann hafði vetr ens sétta tigar, one winter of the sixth ten, i. e. fifty-one, Fms. ix. 534; á öðru ári ens fjórða tigar, i. 67; annann vetr ens fjórða tigar konungdóms hans, Fms. x. 33, Bs. i. 74; fjóra vetr ens tíunda tegar, Ó. H. (pref.); sex ens fjórða tigar, i. e. thirty-six, Thorodd; vikur tvær ens sétta tegar, i. e. fifty-two, Íb. 7; hann hafði sjau vetr ens sjaunda tigar, i. e. sixty-seven, Ld. 330; á enum sjaunda vetri ens sjaunda tugar aldrs síns, Eb. 125 new Ed.; á enum sétta vetri ens átta tugar aldrs síns, Sturl. ii. 187; Þorkell hafði átta vetr ens fimta tigar þá er hann druknaði, i. e. forty-eight, Ld. 326; átta dagar ens níunda tegar, i. e. eighty-two, 1812. 49; átta aurar ens fimta tigar, Grág. ii. 144; á níunda ári ens sjaunda tigar ens tíunda hundraðs, in the ninth year of the seventh ten of the tenth hundred (i. e. 969 A. D.), Fms. i. 67; þá var Egill á níunda tigi, then was Egil in the ninth ten ( between eighty and ninety years of age), Eg. 764; vetri fátt í fjóra tigu, one year short of four tens, i. e. thirty-nine, Fms. x. 2, v. l.; lítið fátt í fimm tigi vetra, iii. 60; einu ári fátt í fimm tigi, i. e. forty-nine, … vetri einum fátt í níu tigi ára gamall, i. e. aged eighty-nine, Fb. iii. 578: curious is the phrase, af-tig gamall, = Lat. unde-viginti, aged ‘lacking twenty,’ i. e. nineteen years old, Fms. vii. 84 (in a verse); the context and chronology shew that this is the sense, and not as explained in Lex. Poët. s. v. afstigr: níu tigir ok tvau ár (elliptically dropping gen. ára), Dipl. v. 3; whence lastly as adj., þrítigir álnir (sic) lérepts, id.; fjöre-tiger manns, Bs. i. 867. As this method was somewhat unwieldy, the counting by twenty was also resorted to, cp. Gramm. xxi, sex merkr ok tuttugu; spænir þrír ok tuttugu, … sjautján merkr ok tuttugu, Bs. i. 874 (Laur. S.), or the word tigr was altogether discarded, and replaced by skor or sneis (Engl. score, Dan. snees). ☞ As in vellums the numbers are mostly represented by Roman figures, and abbreviations used, the editions cannot in these cases be implicitly relied on; the same is the case with old texts preserved in mod. paper transcripts. -
14 पञ्चन् _pañcan
पञ्चन् num. a. (Always pl., nom. and acc. पञ्च) Five. (As the first member of comp. पञ्चन् drops its final न्). [cf. Gr. pente.]-Comp. -अंशः the fifth part, a fifth.-अग्निः 1 an aggregate of five sacred fires; i. e. (अन्वाहार्यपचन or दक्षिण, गार्हपत्य, आहवनीय, सभ्य, and आव- सथ्य).-2 a householder who maintains the five sacred fires; पञ्चाग्नयो धृतव्रताः Māl.1; Ms.3.185.-3 five mystic fires supposed to exist in the body; तेजो ह्यग्निस्तथा क्रोधश्चक्षुरूष्मा तथैव च । अग्निर्जरयते यच्च पञ्चाग्नेयाः शरीरिणः ॥ Mb.12.184.21.-4 one who is acquainted with the doctrine of these fires. ˚साधनम् four fires on four sides and the sun above the head. This is a form of penance.-अङ्ग a. five-membered, having five parts or divi- sions as in पञ्चाङ्गः प्रणामः (i. e. बाहुभ्यां चैव जानुभ्यां शिरसा वक्षसा दृशा); कृतपञ्चाङ्गविनिर्णयो नयः Ki.2.12. (see Malli. and Kāmandaka quoted by him); पञ्चाङ्गमभिनयमुपदिश्य M.1; चित्ताक्षिभ्रूहस्तपादैरङ्गैश्चेष्टादिसाम्यतः । पात्राद्यवस्थाकरणं पञ्चाङ्गे$भिनयो मतः ॥(-ङ्गः) 1 a tortoise or turtle.-2 a kind of horse with five spots in different parts of his body. (-ङ्गी) a bit for horses.-(ङ्गम्) 1 collection or aggregate of five parts.-2 five modes of devotion (silent prayer, oblations, libations, bathing idols and feeding Brāhmaṇas)-3 the five parts of a tree; त्वक्पत्रकुसुमं मूलफलमेकस्य शाखिनः । एकत्र मिलितं चैतत् पञ्चाङ्ग- मिति संज्ञितम् ॥-4 a calendar or almanac, so called be- cause it treats of five things:-- (तिथिर्वारश्च नक्षत्रं योगः करणमेव च); चतुरङ्गबलो राजा जगतीं वशमानयेत् । अहं पञ्चा- ङ्गबलवानाकाशं वशमानये ॥ Shbhāṣ. ˚गुप्तः a turtle. ˚पत्रम् a calendar. ˚विनिर्णयः the five rules are as follows; सहायाः साधनोपाया विभागो देशकालयोः । विनिपातप्रतीकारः सिद्धिः पञ्चाङ्ग- मिष्यते ॥ Kāmandak; cf. Ki.2.12. ˚शुद्धिः f. the propiti- ousness or favourable state of five important points; i. e. तिथि, वार, नक्षत्र, योग and करण (in astrology).-अङ्गिक a. five-membered.-अङ्गुल a. (-ला or-ली f.) measuring five fingers. (-लः) the castor-oil plant.-अ(आ)जम् the five products of the goat; cf. पञ्चगव्य.-अतिग a. liberated (मुक्त); सो$पि पञ्चातिगो$भवत् Mb. 12.59.9.-अप्सरस् n. N. of a lake, said to have been created by the sage Mandakarni; cf. R.13.38.-अमरा The five plants i. e. (Mar. भांग, दूर्वा, बेल, निर्गुडी and तुळस.-अमृत a. consisting of 5 ingredients.-(तम्) 1 the aggregate of five drugs; dry ginger, a species of Moonseed (Cocculus cordifolius, Mar. गुळवेल), Asparagus recemosus (Mar. शतावरी), Hypoxis brevifolia (Mar. मुसळी), गोक्षुरक (Mar. गोखरूं).-2 the collection of five sweet things used in worshipping deities; (दुग्धं च शर्करा चैव घृतं दधि तथा मधु).-3 the five elements; Māl.5.2.-अम्लम् the aggregate of five acid plants (the jujube, pomegranate, sorrel, spondias and citron).-अर्चिस् m. the planet Mercury.- अवयव a. five-membered (as a syllogism, the five members being, प्रतिज्ञा, हेतु, उदाहरण, उपनय and निगमन q. v.).-अवस्थः a corpse (so called because it is resolved into the five elements) cf. पञ्चत्व below.-अविकम् the five products of the sheep; cf. पञ्चगव्य.-अशीतिः f. eighty-five.-अहः a period of five days.- आतप a. doing penance with five fires. (i. e. with four fires and the sun); cf. R.13.41.-आत्मक a. consisting of five elements (as body).-आननः, -आस्यः, -मुखः, -वक्त्रः 1 epithets of Śiva.-2 a lion (so called because its mouth is generally wide open; पञ्चम् आननं यस्य), (often used at the end of names of learned men to express great learning or respect; न्याय˚, तर्क˚ &c. e. g. जगन्नाथतर्कपञ्चानन); see पञ्च a.-3 the sign Leo of the zodiac. (-नी) an epithet of Durgā.-आम्नायाः m. (pl.) five Śāstras supposed to have proceeded from the five mouths of Śiva.-आयतनी, -नम् a group of five deities like गणपति, विष्णु, शंकर, देवी and सूर्य.-इन्द्रियम् an aggregate of the five organs (of sense or actions; see इन्द्रियम्).-इषुः, -बाणः, -शरः epithets of the god of love; (so called because he has five arrows; their names are:-- अरविन्दमशोकं च चूतं च नवमल्लिका । नीलोत्पलं च पञ्चैते पञ्चबाणस्य सायकाः ॥ the five arrows are also thus named:-- संमोहनोन्मादनौ च शोषणस्तापनस्तथा । स्तम्भनश्चेति कामस्य पञ्चबाणाः प्रकीर्तिताः ॥).-उपचारः the five articles of worship i. e. (गन्ध, पुष्प, धूप, दीप and नैवेद्य).-उष्मन् m. (pl.) the five digestive fires supposed to be in the body.-कपाल a. prepared or offered in five cups.-कर्ण a. branded in the ear with the number 'five' (as cattle &c.); cf. P.VI.3.115.-कर्मन् n. (in medicine) the five kinds of treatment; i. e. 1 वमन 'giving emetics'; 2 रेचन 'purging'; 3 नस्य 'giving stre- nutatories'; 4 अनुवासन 'administering an enema which is oily', and 5 निरूह 'administering an enema which is not oily. वमनं रेचनं नस्यं निरूहश्चानुवासनम् । पञ्चकर्मेदमन्यश्च ज्ञेयमुत्क्षेपणादिकम् ॥-कल्याणकः a horse with white feet and a white mouth.-कषाय a decoction from the fruits of five plants (जम्बु, शाल्मलि, वाट्याल, बकुल and बदर).-कृत्यम् the five actions by which the Supreme Power manifests itself (सृष्टि, स्थिति, संहार, तिरोभाव and अनुग्रह- करण).-कृत्वस् ind. five times.-कृष्णः A kind of game. (-ष्णाः) The five deities of Mahānubhāva sect namely चक्रवर्ती कृष्ण, Datta of Mātāpura, Gundam Raul of ऋद्धिपुर, चांगदेव राऊळ of द्वारावती and चांगदेव राऊळ of प्रतिष्ठान.-कोणः a pentagon.-कोलम् the five spices taken collec- tively; पिप्पली पिप्पलीमूलं चव्यचित्रकनागरम् । पञ्चकोलं......... (Mar. पिंपळी, पिंपळमूळ, चवक, चित्रक व सुंठ).-कोषाः m. (pl.) the five vestures or wrappers supposed to invest the soul; they are:-- अन्नमयकोष or the earthly body (स्थूलशरीर); प्राणमयकोष the vesture of the vital airs; मनो- मयकोष the sensorial vesture; विज्ञानमयकोष the cognitional vesture (these three form the लिङ्गशरीर); and आनन्द- मयकोष the last vesture, that of beatitude. कोषैरन्नमयाद्यैः पञ्चभिरात्मा न संवृतो भाति । निजशक्तिसमुप्तन्नैः शैवालप़टलैरिवाम्बु वापीस्थम् ॥ Vivekachūdāmaṇi.-क्रोशी 1 a distance of five Kroṣas.-2 N. of the city, Banares.-खट्वम्, -खट्वी a collection of five beds.-गत a. (in alg.) raised to the fifth power.-गवम् a collection of five cows.-गव्यम् the five products of the cow taken collectively; i. e. milk, curds, clarified butter or ghee, urine, and cowdung (क्षीरं दधि तथा चाज्यं मूत्रं गोमयमेव च).-गु a. bought with five cows.-गुण a. five-fold. (-णाः) the five objects of sense (रूप, रस, गन्ध, स्पर्श and शब्द). (-णी) the earth.-गुप्तः 1 a tortoise (as drawing in its 4 feet and head).-2 the materialistic system of philosophy, the doctrines of the Chārvākas.-घातः (in music) a kind of mea- sure.-चत्वारिंश a. forty-fifth.-चत्वारिंशत् f. forty-five.-चामरम् N. of 2 kinds of metre; प्रमाणिकापदद्वयं वदन्ति पञ्चचामरम् Vṛittaratnākara.-जनः 1 a man, man- kind.-2 N. of a demon who had assumed the form of a conch-shell, and was slain by Kṛiṣṇa; तस्मै प्रादाद्वरं पुत्रं मृतं पञ्चजनोदरात् Bhāg.3.3.2.-3 the soul.-4 the five classes of beings; i. e. gods, men, Gandharvas, serpents and pitṛis; यस्मिन् पञ्च पञ्चजना आकाशश्च प्रतिष्ठितः Bṛi. Up.4.4.17.-5 the four primary castes of the Hindus (ब्राह्मण, क्षत्रिय, वैश्य and शूद्र) with the Niṣādas or barbarians as the fifth (pl. in these two senses); (for a full exposition see Sārirabhāṣya on Br. Sūtras 1.4.11-13). (-नी) an assemblage of five persons.-जनीन a. devoted to the five races. (-नः) an actor, a mimic, buffoon, one who is devoted to the pentad viz. singer, musician, dancer, harlot and a jester; गायकवादक- नर्तकदासीभण्डरतः खलु पञ्चजनीनः Bhāsāvritti on P.V.1.9.-ज्ञानः 1 an epithet of Buddha as possessing the five kinds of knowledge.-2 a man familiar with the doc- trines of the Pāśupatas.-तक्षम्, -क्षी a collection of five carpenters.-तत्त्वम् 1 the five elements taken collectively; i. e. पृत्थी, अप्, तेजस्, वायु and आकाश.-2 (in the Tantras) the five essentials of the Tāntrikas, also called पञ्चमकार because they all begin with म; i. e. मद्य, मांस, मत्स्य, मुद्रा and मैथुन.-तन्त्रम् N. of a well-known collection in five books containing moral stories and fables by Visnugupta; पञ्चतन्त्रात्तथान्यस्माद् ग्रन्थादाकृष्य लिख्यते H. Pr.9.-तन्मात्रम् the five subtle and pri- mary elements (such as शब्द, रस, स्पर्श and रूप and गन्ध).-तपस् m. an ascetic who in summer practises penance sitting in the middle of four fires with the sun burning right over his head; cf. हविर्भुजामेधवतां चतुर्णां मध्ये ललाटंतपसप्तसप्तिः R.13.41; Ku.5.23; Ms.6.23 and Śi.2.51. also; ग्रीष्मे पञ्चतपा वीरो वर्षास्वासारषाण्मुनिः Bhāg. 4.23.6; Rām.3.6.5.-तय a. five-fold; वृत्तयः पञ्चतय्यः क्लिष्टा अक्लिष्टाः Mbh. (-यः) a pentad.-तिक्तम् the five bitter things:-- निवामृतावृषपटोलनिदिग्धिकाश्च.-त्रिंश a. thirtyfifth.-त्रिंशत्, -त्रिंशतिः f. thirty-five.-दश a.1 fifteenth.-2 increased by fifteen; as in पञ्चदशं शतम् 'one hundred and fifteen'.-दशन् a. (pl.) fifteen.˚अहः a period of fifteen days.-दशिन् a. made or consisting of fifteen.-दशी 1 the fifteenth day of a lunar fort- night (the full or new moon day); Y.1.146.-2 N. of a philosophical work (प्रकरणग्रन्थ) by माधवाचार्य (विद्यारण्य).-दीर्घम् the five long parts of the body; the arms, eyes, belly, nose and breast; बाहू नेत्रद्वयं कुक्षिर्द्वे तु नासे तथैव च । स्तनयोरन्तरं चैव पञ्चदीर्घं प्रचक्षते ॥-देवताः the five deities:-- आदित्यं गणनाथं च देवीं रुद्रं च केशवम् । पञ्चदैवतमित्युक्तं सर्वकर्मसु पूजयेत् ॥-धारणक a. upheld by the five elements.-नखः 1 any animal with five claws; such as the hare, alligator, tortoise, porcupine, rhinoceros शशकः शल्लकी गोधा खड्गी कूर्मश्च पञ्चमः । पञ्च पञ्चनखा भक्ष्या ये प्रोक्ताः कृतजैर्द्विजैः Bk.6.131; Ms.5.17,18; Y.1.177.-2 an elephant.-3 a turtle.-4 a lion or tiger.-नखी, -नखराज an iguana (Mar. घोरपड); Gīrvāṇa.-नदः 'the country of five rivers, the modern Panjab (the five rivers being शतद्रु, विपाशा, इरावती, चन्द्रभागा and वितस्ता, or the modern names Sutlej, Beas, Ravee, Chenab and Jhelum).-दा (pl.) the people of this country.-नवतिः f. ninety-five.-निम्बम् the five products of निम्ब viz. (the flowers, fruit, leaves, bark and root).-नीराजनम् waving five things before an idol and then falling prostrate before it; (the five things being:-- a lamp, lotus, cloth, mango and betel-leaf).-पञ्चाश a. fiftyfifth.-पञ्चाशत् f. fifty-five.-पदी 1 five steps; पुंसो यमान्तं व्रजतो$पिनिष्ठुरै- रेतैर्धनैः पञ्चपदी न दीयते Pt.2.115.-2 the five strong cases, i. e. the first five inflections-पर्वन् n. (pl.) the five parvans q. v.; they are चतुर्दश्यष्टमी चैव अमावास्या च पूर्णिमा । पर्वाण्येतानि राजेन्द्र रविसंक्रान्तिरेव च ॥ a. five-knotted (an arrow).-पल्लवम् The leaves of the mango, fig, banyan, ficus religiosa (Mar. पिंपळ) and Genus Ficus (Mar. पायरी). There are other variations such as पनस, आम्र, पिप्पल, वट and बकुल. The first group is for the Vedic ritual only.-पात्रम् 1 five vessels taken collectively.-2 a Srāddha in which offerings are made in five vessels.-पाद् a. consisting of five feet, steps, or parts; पञ्चपादं पितरम् Praśna Up.1.11. (-m.) a year (संवत्सर).-पादिका N. of a commentary on शारीरकभाष्य.-पितृ m. (pl.) the five fathers:-- जनकश्चोपनेता च यश्च कन्यां प्रयच्छति । अन्नदाता भयत्राता पञ्चैते पितरः स्मृताः ॥-पित्तम् the bile of five ani- mals viz. (the boar, goat, buffalo, fish and peacock).-प्रस्थ a. having five elevations (a forest).-प्राणाः m. (pl.) the five life-winds or vital airs: प्राण, अपान, व्यान, उदान, and समान.-प्रासादः a temple of a particular size with four pinnacles and a steeple.-बन्ध a fine equal to the fifth part of anything lost or stolen.-बलाः five medicinal herbs, namely बला, नागबला, महाबला, अति- बला and राजबला.-बाणः, -वाणः, -शरः epithets of the god of love; see पञ्चेषु.-बाहुः N. of Śiva.-बिन्दुप्रसृतम् N. of a particular movement in dancing; Dk.2.-बीजानि the five seeds:--कर्कटी, त्रपुस, दाडिम, पद्मबीज, and वानरीबीज.-भद्र a.1 having five good qualities.-2 consisting of five good ingredients (as a sauce &c.).-3 having five auspicious marks (as a horse) in the chest, back, face and flanks.-4 vicious.-द्रः a kind of pavilion.-भागिन् m. the five deities of पञ्चमहा- यज्ञ; धर्मकामविहीनस्य चुक्रुधुः पञ्चभागिनः Bhāg.11.23.9.-भुज a. pentagonal.(-जः) 1 a pentagon; cf. पञ्चकोण.-2 N. of Gaṇeśa.-भूतम् the five elements; पृथ्वी, अप्, तेजस्, वायु and आकाश.-भृङ्गाः the five trees, viz. देवदाली (Mar. देवडंगरी), शमी, भङ्गा (Mar. भांग), निर्गुण्डी and तमालपत्र.-मकारम् the five essentials of the left-hand Tantra ritual of which the first letter is म; see पञ्चतत्त्व (2).-महापातकम् the five great sins; see महापातक Ms.11. 54.-महायज्ञाः m. (pl.) the five daily sacrifices enjoined to be performed by a Brāhmaṇa; अध्यापनं ब्रह्मयज्ञः पितृ- यज्ञस्तु तर्पणम् । होमो दैवो बलिर्भौतो नृयज्ञो$तिथिपूजनम् ॥ Ms.3.7. अहुतं च हुतं चैव तथा प्रहुतमेव च । ब्राह्मं हुतं प्राशितं च पञ्च यज्ञान् प्रचक्षते ॥ Ms.3.73; see महायज्ञ.-मारः son of Baladeva; L. D. B.-माश(षि)क a. consisting of five Māṣas (as a fine &c.).-माष(षि)क a. amounting to five māṣas; गर्दभाजाविकानां तु दण्डः स्यात्पञ्चमाषिकः Ms.8.298.-मास्य a. happening every five months.-मुखः an arrow with five points; (for other senses see पञ्चानन.)-मुद्रा five gestures to be made in presenting offerings to an idol; viz आवाहनी, स्थापनी, संनिधापनी, संबोधनी and संमुखीकरणी; see मुद्रा.-मूत्रम् the urine of five female animals; the cow, goat, she-buffalo, sheep, and she-ass.).-मूलम् there are nine varieties of the pentad combinations of roots; लघुपञ्चमूल, बृहत्पञ्चमूल, शतावर्यादि, तृणपञ्चमूल, जीवकादिपञ्चमूल, पुनर्नवादिपञ्चमूल, गोक्षुरादि˚, वल्ली˚.-रत्नम् a collection of five gems; (they are variously enumerated: (1) नीलकं वज्रकं चेति पद्मरागश्च मौक्तिकम् । प्रवालं चेति विज्ञेयं पंचरत्नं मनीषिभिः ॥ (2) सुवर्णं रजतं मुक्ता राजावर्तं प्रवालकम् । रत्नपञ्चकमाख्यातम्...॥ (3) कनकं हीरकं नीलं पद्मरागश्च मौक्तिकम् । पञ्चरत्नमिदं प्रोक्त- मृषिभिः पूर्वदर्शिभिः ॥-2 the five most admired episodes of the Mahābhārata; गीता, विष्णुसहस्रनाम, भीष्मस्तवराज, अनुस्मृति and गजेन्द्रमोक्ष).-रसा the आमलकी tree (Mar. आंवळी).-रात्रम् 1 a period of five nights; इत्यर्थं वयमानीताः पञ्चरात्रो$पि विद्यते Pañch.3.24.-2 N. of one of Bhāsa's dramas.-3 N. of a philosophical treatise attributed to Nārada.-4 N. of an अहीन (sacrifice) lasting for 5 days; स एतं पञ्चरात्रं पुरुषमेधं यज्ञक्रतुमपश्यत् Śat. Br.; cf. Mb.12.218. 11.-राशिकम् the rule of five (in math.).-लक्षणम् a Purāṇa; so called because it deals with five important topics:-- सर्गश्च प्रतिसर्गश्च वंशो मन्वन्तराणि च । वंशानुचरितं चैव पुराणं पञ्चलक्षणम् ॥ see पुराण also.-लवणम् five kinds of salt; i. e. काचक, सैन्धव, सामुद्र, बिड and सौवर्चल.-लाङ्गलकम् a gift (महादान) of as much land as can be cultivated with five ploughs.-लोकपालः the five guardian deities viz. Vināyaka, Durgā, Vāyu, Ākāśa and Aśvinīkumāra.-लोहम् a metallic alloy containing five metals (i. e. copper, brass, tin, lead and iron).-लोहकम् the five metals i. e. gold, silver, copper, tin and lead.-वटः the sacred or sacrificial thread worn across the breast (यज्ञोपवीत).-वटी 1 the five fig-trees: i. e. अश्वत्थ, बिल्व, वट, धात्री and अशोक.-2 N. of a part of the Daṇḍakā forest where the Godāvarī rises and where Rāma dwelt for a considerable time with his beloved; it is two miles from Nasik; परिहरन्तमपि मामितः पञ्चवटीस्नेहो बलादाकर्षतीव U.2.27/28; R.13.34.-वर्गः 1 an aggregate of five.-2 the five essential elements of the body.-3 the five organs of sense; संतुष्टपञ्चवर्गो$हं लोकयात्रां प्रवाहये Rām.2.19.27.-4 the five daily sacrifices enjoined to be performed by a Brāhmaṇa; cf. महायज्ञ.-5 the five classes of spies (कापटिक, उदास्थित, गृहपतिव्यञ्जन, वैदेहिकव्यञ्जन and तापसव्यञ्जन); cf. Kull. on Ms.7.154.-वर्षदेशीय a. about five years old.-वर्षीय a. five years old.-वल्कलम् a collection of the barks of five kinds of trees; namely न्यग्रोध, उदुम्बर, अश्वत्थ, प्लक्ष and वेतस.-वल्लभा N. of Draupadī.-वार्षिक a. recurring every five years.-वाहिन् a. drawn by five (as a carriage).-विंश a. twenty-fifth.-शः 1 a Stoma consisting of 25 parts.-2 N. of Viṣṇu (regarded as the 25th तत्त्व); स तु जन- परितापं तत्कृतं जानता ते नरहर उपनीतः पञ्चतां पञ्चविंश Bhāg. 7.8.53.-विंशतिः f. twenty-five.-विंशतिका a collection of twenty-five; as in वेतालपञ्चविंशतिका.-विध a. five- fold, of five kinds. ˚प्रकृतिः f. the five departments of a government; अमात्यराष्ट्रदुर्गार्थदण्डाख्याः पञ्च चापराः Ms.7.157.-वीरगोष्ठम् an assembly room, concert-hall; रागमञ्जरी नाम पञ्चवीरगोष्ठे संगीतकमनुष्ठास्यति Dk.2.-वृत्, -वृतम् ind. five-fold.-वृत्तिता depending on senses; Rām.2.1.65.-शत a. amounting to five hundred.(-तम्) 1 one hundred and five.-2 five hundred.-शाखः 1 the hand; स्वशिरः पश्चशाखाभ्यामभिहत्यायतेक्षणा Mb.11.17.3; कदापि नो मुञ्चति पञ्चशाखः (नारायणस्य) Rām. Ch.1.9; स्फूर्जद्रत्नाङ्गुलीयद्युतिशबलनखद्योतिभिः पञ्चशाखैः Śiva B.3.49.-2 an elephant.-शारदीयः N. of a Yāga.-शिखः a lion.-शीलम् the five rules of conduct; Buddh.-शुक्लम् The holy combination of five days, viz. Uttarāyaṇa (day of the gods), the bright half of the month (day of the manes) and day time, हरिवासर and सिद्धक्षेत्र (cf. त्रिशुक्लम्).-ष a. (pl.) five or six; सन्त्यन्ये$पि बृहस्पतिप्रभृतयः संभाविताः पञ्चषाः Bh.2.34.-षष्ट a. sixty-fifth.-षष्टिः f. sixty-five.-सटः one with five tufts of hair on the head (सटाः जटाः केशसन्निवेशे मध्ये मध्ये पञ्चसु स्थानेषु क्षौरवद्वापनम्); दासो$यं मुच्यतां राज्ञस्त्वया पञ्चसटः कृतः Mb.3.272.18; (Mar. पांच पाट काढणें).-सप्तत a. seventy-fifth.-सप्ततिः f. seventy-five.-सस्यम् the five grains viz. धान्य, मुद्ग, तिल, यव and माष.-सिद्धान्ती f. the five astronomical doctrines from astronomical book like सूर्यसिद्धान्त etc.-सिद्धौषधयः the five medi- cinal plants:-- तैलकन्द, सुधाकन्द, क्रोडकन्द, रुदन्तिक, सर्पाक्षी.-सुगन्धकम् the five kinds of aromatic vegetable sub- stances; they are:-- कर्पूरकक्कोललवङ्गपुष्पगुवाकजातीफलपञ्चकेन । समांशभागेन च योजितेन मनोहरं पञ्चसुगन्धकं स्यात् ॥.-सूनाः f. the five things in a house by which animal life may be accidentally destroyed; they are:-- पञ्चसूना गृहस्थस्य चुल्ली पेषण्युपस्करः कण्डनी चोदकुम्भश्च Ms.3.68.-सूरणाः the five medicinal esculent roots; sweet and bitter सूरण, अत्यम्ल- पर्णी, काण्डीर, मालाकन्द. &c.-स्रोतम् n. the mind; पञ्चस्रोतसि निष्णातः Mb.12.218.11. (com. पञ्चस्त्रोतांसि विषयकेदारप्रणालिका यस्य तस्मिन् मनसि).-हायन a. five years old. -
15 HÁLFR
a.1) half; hálfr mánaðr, half a month, fortnight; til hálfs by a half; hálfr annar, þriði, fjórði, &c., one, two, three and a half; hálft annat hundrað, one hundred and a half; hálfr þriði tøgr manna, twenty-five men;2) neut. ‘hálfu’, by half, with a comparative in an intensive sense, much, far; hálfu verri, far worse; hálfu meira, far more; hálfu siðr, far less.* * *adj., hálf (hlf), hálft, freq. spelt halbr, halb er öld hvar, Hm. 52; [Goth. halbs; A. S. healf; Engl. half; Hel. halba; Germ. halb; Dan. halv; Swed. half]:—half; hálfr mánuðr, half a month, a fortnight, Nj. 4; þar átti hann kyn hálft, Eg. 288; hálf stika, half a yard, Grág. i. 498; hálf Jól, the half of Yule, Fs. 151, passim: adverb. phrases, til hálfs, by a half, Eg. 258, 304; aukinn hálfu, increased by half, doubled, Grág. i. 157, Gþl. 24.2. with the notion of brief, scant, little; sjá hálf hýnótt, that little night, Skm. 42; hálf stund, a little while; eg skal ekki vera hálfa stund að því, i. e. I shall have done presently, in a moment; cp. hálb er öld hvar, only half, Hm. 52; með hálfum hleif, with half a loaf, a little loaf of bread, 51: an Icel. says to his guest, má eg bjóða þér í hálfum bolla, í hálfu staupi, hálfan munnbita, and the like.II. in counting Icel. say, hálfr annarr, half another, i. e. one and a half; h. þriði, half a third, i. e. two and a half; h. fjórði, three and a half; h. fimti, four and a half, etc.; thus, hálfan annan dag, one day and a half; hálft annað ár, hálfan annan mánuð, h. aðra nótt; hálf önnur stika, a yard and a half, Grág. i. 498; hálfa fimtu mörk, four marks and a half, 391; hálft annat hundrað, one hundred and a half, Sturl. i. 186; hálfr þriði tögr manna, two decades and a half, i. e. twenty-five, men, Ísl. ii. 387; hálfan fimta tög skipa, Hkr. iii. 374: similar are the compd adjectives hálf-þrítugr, aged twenty-five; hálf-fertugr, aged thirty-five; hálf-fimtugr, hálf-sextugr, -sjötugr, -áttræðr, -níræðr, -tíræðr, i. e. aged forty-five, fifty-five, sixty-five, seventy-five, eighty-five, ninety-five, and lastly, hálf-tólfræðr, one hundred and fifteen, Eg. 84, Fms. i. 148, Greg. 60, Stj. 639, Bs. i. 54, 101, Hkr. (pref.), Mar. 32, Íb. 18, Grett. 162, Fs. 160: also of measure, hálf-fertugr föðmum, Landn. (App.) 324, Fms. vii. 217; hálf-þrítugt tungl, a moon twenty-five days’ old, Rb. 26: contracted, hálf-fjórðu mörk, three marks and a half, Am. 63; hálf-fimtu mörk, four marks and a half, Jm. 36: as to this use, cp. the Germ. andert-halb, dritt-halb, viert-halb, etc., Gr. τρίτον ἡμιτάλαντον ( two talents and a half), Lat. sestertius.III. neut. hálfu with a comparative, in an intensive sense, far; hálfu verri, worse by half, far worse; hálfu meira, far more, Fms. vi. 201; hálfu heilli! Fb. i. 180; hálfu síðr, far less, Þórð. 41 new Ed., Fb. ii. 357; fremr hálfu, much farther ago, Hðm. 2; h. lengra, Bs. ii. 48; h. betri, better by half; h. hógligra, far snugger, Am. 66; hálfu sæmri, Fb. ii. 334.β. with neg. suff.; hálft-ki, not half; at hálft-ki má óstyrkð ór bera, Greg. 54.IV. a pr. name, rare, whence Hálfs-rekkr, m. pl. the champions of king Half, Fas.: Hálf-dan, m. Half-Dane, a pr. name, cp. Healf-Danes in Beowulf, Fms.B. The COMPDS are very numerous in adjectives, nouns, and participles, but fewer in verbs; we can record only a few, e. g. hálf-afglapi, a, m. half an idiot, Band. 4 new Ed. hálf-aukinn, part. increased by half, H. E. ii. 222. hálf-áttræðr, see above. hálf-bergrisi, a, m. half a giant, Eg. 23. hálf-berserkr, m. half a berserker, Sd. 129. hálf-björt, n. adj. half bright, dawning. hálf-blandinn, part. half blended, Stj. 85. hálf-blindr, adj. half blind. hálf-bolli, a, m. half a bowl (a measure), N. G. L. ii. 166. hálf-breiðr, adj. of half breadth, Jm. 2. hálf-brosandi, part. half smiling. hálf-bróðir, m. a half brother (on one side). hálf-brunninn, part. half burnt. hálf-bræðrungr, m. a half cousin, K. Á. 140. hálf-búinn, part. half done. hálf-dauðr, adj. half dead, Sturl. ii. 54, Magn. 530, Hkr. iii. 366. hálf-daufr, adj. half deaf. hálf-deigr, adj. damp. hálf-dimt, n. adj. half dark, in twilight. hálf-drættingr, m. a fisher-boy, who gets half the fish he catches, but not a full ‘hlutr.’ hálf-ermaðr, part. half sleeved, Sturl. iii. 306. hálf-etinn, part. half eaten, Al. 95. hálf-eyrir, m. half an ounce, Fms. x. 211. hálf-fallinn, part. half fallen, K. Á. 96; h. út sjór, of the tide. hálf-farinn, part. half gone. hálf-fertrugr, hálf-fimti, hálf-fimtugr, hálf-fjórði, see above (II). hálf-fífl, n. and hálf-fífla, u, f. half an idiot, Fms. vi. 218, Bs. i. 286. hálf-fjórðungr, m. half a fourth part, Bs. ii. 170. hálf-frosinn, part. half frozen. hálf-fúinn, part. half rotten. hálf-genginn, part. halving. hálf-gildi, n. half the value, Gþl. 392. hálf-gildr, adj. of half the value, N. G. L. hálf-gjalda, galt, to pay half, N. G. L. i. 174. hálf-grátandi, part. half weeping. hálf-gróinn, part. half healed. hálf-görr, part. half done, only half done, left half undone, Fms. ii. 62; litlu betr en hálfgört, Greg. 24. hálfgörðar-bóndi, a, m. a man who has to furnish half a levy, D. N. hálf-hélufall, n. a slight fall of rime, Gísl. 154. hálf-hlaðinn, part. half laden, Jb. 411. hálf-hneppt, n. adj. a kind of metre, Edda 139. hálf-hræddr, adj. half afraid. hálf-kirkja, u, f. a ‘half-kirk,’ = mod. annexía, an annex-church, district church, or chapel of ease, Vm. 126, H. E. i. 430, ii. 138, Am. 28, Pm. 41, Dipl. v. 19; distinction is made between al-kirkja, hálf-kirkja, and bæn-hús, a chapel. hálf-kjökrandi, part. half choked with tears. hálf-klæddr, part. half dressed. hálf-konungr, m. a half king, inferior king, Fms. i. 83. hálf-kveðinn, part. half uttered; skilja hálfkveðit orð, or hálfkveðna vísu = Lat. verbum sat, MS. 4. 7. hálf-launat, n. part. rewarded by half, Fms. ii. 62, Grág. i. 304. hálf-leypa, u, f. a half laupr (a measure), B. K. passim, hálf-leystr, part. half loosened, Greg. 55. hálf-lifandi, part. half alive, half dead, Mar. hálf-litr, adj. of a cloak, of two colours, one colour on each side, Fms. ii. 70, Fas. iii. 561, Sturl. ii. 32, iii. 112, Fær. 227, Bs. i. 434. hálf-ljóst, n. adj.; pá er hálfljóst var, in twilight, Sturl. iii. 193. hálf-lokaðr, part. half locked. hálf-mætti, n. ‘half might,’ opp. to omnipotence, Skálda 161. hálf-mörk, f. half a mark, Vm. 80, 126. hálf-nauðigr, adj. half reluctant, Fms. xi. 392. hálf-neitt, n. adj. ‘half-naught,’ trifling, Fas. i. 60. hálf-níð, n. half a lampoon, Fms. iii. 21. hálf-níræðr, see above (II). hálf-nýtr, adj. of half use, Rb. 86. hálf-opinn, adj. half open. hálf-prestr, m. a ‘half-priest,’ a chaplain to a hálfkirkja, Sturl. ii. 178. hálf-pund, n. half a pound, Gþl. 343. hálf-raddarstafr, m. a semivowel, Skálda 176, 178. hálf-reingr, a, m. a half scamp, Bs. i. 517. hálf-rétti, n. a law term (cp. fullrétti, p. 177), a slight, a personal affront or injury of the second degree, liable only to a half fine; e. g. hálfréttis-orð is a calumny in words that may be taken in both senses, good and bad; whereas fullréttis-orð is downright, unmistakable abuse, Grág. ii. 144; hence the phrases, mæla, göra hálfrétti við e-n, i. 156, 157, ii. 153. hálfréttis-eiðr, m. an oath of compurgation to be taken in a case of h., N. G. L. i. 352. hálfréttis-maðr, m. a man that has suffered hálfrétti, Gþl. 105, 200. hálfréttis-mál, n. a suit of a case of h., N. G. L. i. 314. hálf-róinn, part. having rowed half the way, half-way, Fms. viii. 312. hálf-róteldi, n., prob. corrupt, Fms. xi. 129. hálf-rými, n. a naut. term, half a cabin, one side of a ship’s cabin, Fms. viii. 138, ix. 33, x. 157, Hkr. i. 302. hálfrýmis-félagar, m. pl. messmates in the same h., Edda 108. hálfrýmis-kista, u, f. a chest or bench belonging to a h., Fms. viii. 85. hálf-rökit (-rökvit, -rökvat), n. adj. half twilight, in the evening, Grett. 137, 140 A; hálf-rökvat is the mod. form, which occurs in Grett. 79 new Ed., Jb. 176, Al. 54; vide rökvit. hálf-sagðr, part. half told; in the saying, jafnan er hálfsögð saga ef einn segir = audiatur et altera pars, Grett. 121. hálf-sextugr, see hálfr II. hálf-sjauræðr, adj. = hálfsjötugr, Stj. 48. hálf-sjötugr, see hálfr II. hálf-skiptr, part. = hálflitr, Fms. ii. 170, Sturl. iii. 112. hálf-sleginn, part. half mown, of a field. hálf-slitinn, part. half worn. hálf-sofandi, part. half asleep. hálf-sótt, n. part. half passed; hálfsótt haf, a half-crossed sea. hálf-systkin, n. pl. half brother and sister, cp. hálfbróðir. hálf-systur, f. pl. half sisters. hálf-tíræðr, see hálfr II. hálf-troll, n. half a giant, Eg. 1, Nj. 164 (a nickname). hálf-tunna, u, f. half a tun, Vm. 44. hálf-unninn, part. half done, Fas. ii. 339. hálf-vaxinn, part. half grown. hálf-vegis, adv. by halves. hálf-virði, n. half worth, Jb. 403, Glúm. 347, Sturl. ii. 132. hálf-visinn, part. and hálf-vista, adj. half withered, and medic. palsied on one side. hálf-viti, a, m. a half-witted man. hálf-votr, adj. half wet. hálf-vætt, f. half weight (a measure), Dipl. iv. 8, Fas. iii. 383. hálf-þrítugr, see hálfr II; spelt half-ðritogr, Js. 79. hálf-þurr, adj. half dry. hálf-þverrandi, part. half waning, Js. 732 (of the moon). hálf-þynna, u, f. a kind of small axe, Gþl. 103, 104, Lv. 35. hálf-ærinn, part. half sufficient, Fms. viii. 440. hálf-ærr, adj. half mad, Sks. 778.II. in mod. usage hálf is freq. used = rather, e. g. hálf-kalt, adj. rather cold: hálf-feginn, adj., eg er hálffeginn, I am rather glad: e-m er hálf-íllt, hálf-bumult, hálf-óglatt, n. adj. one feels rather ill: hálf-hungraðr, hálf-svangr, hálf-soltinn, hálf-þyrstr, adj. rather hungry, rather thirsty, etc., and in endless compds. -
16 ÞÚSUND
(pl. -ir), f. thousand.* * *f.; sérhverja þúsund, Stj. 298; á þúsund (dat.), Sks. 705; tvær, þrjár … þúsundir, 623. 53: in mod. usage it is mostly neut. (influenced by Latin?), but also fem. It is spelt þús-hund, Barl. 53; þús-hundum, Fms. vi. 409 (v. l.), Geisli 49; another form þús-hundrað (q. v.) is freq., esp. in Stj., Barl.; this double form -hund and -hundrað answers to the equally double form of ‘hundred,’ see p. 292, and is a proof that þúsund is a compound word, the latter part of which is ‘hund’ or ‘hundred;’ the etymology of the former part ‘þús’ is less certain; it is, we believe, akin to þysja, þyss, þaus-nir (a lost strong verb þúsa, þaus, þusu); þúsund would thus literally mean a swarm of hundreds: [in Goth. the gender varies, þûsundi, pl. þusundjos = χίλιοι, or þusundja, neut.; A. S. þûsend; Engl. thousand; O. H. G. dusunta; Germ. tausend, qs. dausend; Swed. tusende and tusen; Dan. tusinde; Dutch tuysend: this word is also common to the Slavon. languages: again, the Lapp, duhat and Finn. tuhat are no doubt borrowed from the Slavon. or Scandin.; the Gr., Lat., and Sansk. use other words]—a thousand.B. There is little doubt that with the ancient heathen Scandinavians (and perhaps all Teutons), before their contact with the civilised southern people, the notion of numbers was limited, and that their thousand was not a definite number, but a vague term, denoting a swarm, crowd, host (cp. the Gr. μυρίοι): in ancient lays it occurs thrice (Hkv., Em., Fas. i. 502), but indefinitely; hvat þrym er þar sem þúsund bifisk eðr mengi til mikit, what a din is there as if a thousand were shaking, or an over-mickle multitude, Em. 2; sjau þúsundir, Hkv. 1. 49, literally = seven thousands, but in fact meaning seven hosts of men.2. the dat. pl. þúsundum is, like huudruðum, used adverbially = by thousands, in countless numbers, Fms. vi. 409 (in a verse), Geisli 49.3. in the ancient popular literature, uninfluenced by southern writers, ‘þúsund,’ as a definite number, occurs, we think, not half-a-dozen times. As the multiple of ten duodecimal hundreds, ere the decimal hundred was adopted, ‘þnsund’ would mean twelve decimal hundreds; and such is its use in the Sverris Saga, Fms. viii. 40, where one vellum says ‘tvær þúsundir,’ whilst the others, by a more idiomatic phrase, call it ‘twenty hundreds.’II. in ecclesiastical writers, and in annals influenced by the Latin and the like, it is frequent enough; tíu þúsundir, fjórtán þúsundir, Fms. i. 107, 108 (annalistic records); fimm þúsundir, xi. 386, Al. 111; tíu þúsundum, Sks. 705; tíu þúsundum sinna hundrað þúsunda, Hom.; þúsund þúsunda, a thousand of thousands, i. e. a million, (mod.); hundrað þúsundir rasta ok átta tigir þúsunda, … hundrað þúsund mílna, Fb. i. 31 (in the legend of Eric the Far-traveller and Paradise, taken from some church-legend); fjórar þúsundir, Þiðr. 234: or of the years of the world, sex þúsundir vetra, Fs. 197; sjau þúsundir vetra, Landn. 34.C. REMARKS.—The popular way of counting high numbers was not by thousands, but by tens (decades) and duodecimal hundreds as factors; thus ten … twenty hundreds, and then going on three, four, five, six … tens of hundreds (a ‘ten of hundreds’ being = 1200). The following references may illustrate this—tíu hundruð, ellefu hundruð, tólf hundruð, þrettán hundruð, fimtán hundruð …, Íb. 17, Ó. H. 119, 201, Fms. vii. 295, xi. 383, 385. From twenty and upwards—tuttugu hundrað manna, twenty hundreds of men, Fms. vii. 324, viii. 40; hálfr þriðitugr hundraða skipa, two tens and a half hundreds of ships, i. e. twenty-five hundreds, Fas. i. 378; þrjá tigu hundraða manna, three tens of hundreds of men, Fms. viii. 311; var skorat manntal, hafði hann meirr enn þrjá tigu hundraða manna, vii. 204; þrír tigir hundraða, D. N. v. 18; user fjorir tigir hundraða manna, nearly four tens of hundreds of men, Fms. vii. 275; á fimta tigi hundraða, on the fifth ten of hundreds, i. e. from four to five tens of hundreds, viii. 321; sex tigir hundraða, six tens of hundreds, 311, xi. 390; sex tigu hundraða manna, Fb. ii. 518, D. I. i. 350,—all odd amounts being neglected. The highest number recorded as actually reckoned in this way is ‘six tens of hundreds’ (fimtán tigir hundraða, fifteen tens of hundreds, Fms. viii. 321, v. l., is a scribe’s error): it is probable that no reckoning exceeded twelve tens of hundreds. All high multiples were unintelligible to the ancients; the number of the Einherjar in Walhalla is in the old lay Gm. thus expressed,—there are ‘five hundred doors in Walhalla, and five tens beside (the ‘five tens’ are, by the way, merely added for alliteration’s sake), and eight hundred Einherjar will walk out of each door when they go out to fight the Wolf’ (on the Day of final Doom). There seems to have been some dim exaggerated notion of a definite thousand in an ancient lay, only preserved in a half alliterative prose paraphrase, Fas. i. 502, where a mythical host is given thus,—there were thirty-three phalanxes, each of five ‘thousand,’ each thousand of thirteen hundreds, each hundred four times counted. The armies in the battle of Brawalla, the greatest of the mythical age, are given, not in numbers, but by the space the ranks occupied, Skjöld. S. ch. 8. This resembles the story in Ó. H. ch. 59, of the two young brothers, king’s sons: when asked what they would like to have most of, the one said: ‘Cows.’ ‘And how many?’ ‘As many,’ said he, ‘as could stand packed in a row round the lake (Mjösen in Norway) and drink.’ ‘But you?’ they asked the other boy: ‘House-carles’ (soldiers), said he. ‘And how many?’ ‘As many,’ said he, ‘as would in one meal eat up all my brother’s cows.’ Add also the tale of the King and the Giant, and the number of the giant’s house-carles, Maurer’s Volksagen 306. No less elementary was the rule for division and fractions, of which a remarkable instance is preserved in an ancient Icelandic deed, called Spákonu-arfr, published in D. I. i. 305. See also the words tigr, hundrað, skor, skora, and the remarks in Gramm. p. xix. The Homeric numeration, as set forth in Mr. Gladstone’s Homeric Studies, vol. iii, p. 425 sqq., is highly interesting, and bears a striking resemblance to that of the ancient Scandinavians. We may notice that in Iceland land and property are still divided into hundreds (hundreds of ells = 120), see hundrað B; in this case a thousand is never used, but units and hundreds of hundreds as factors, thus, sex tögu hundraða, in Reykh. Máld, (a deed of the 12th century), and so still in mod. usage; a wealthy man of the 15th century is said to have bequeathed to his daughters in land, ‘tólf hundruð hundraða ok ellefu-tíu og tvau hundruð betr, en í lausafé fimm hundruð hundraða,’ i. e. twelve hundreds of hundreds and ‘eleventy’ and two hundreds, and in movables five hundreds of hundreds, Feðga-æfi 16 (by the learned Bogi Benidiktsson of Staðarfell in Iceland, A. D. 1771–1849); sjau hundruð hundraða og þrjátigi hundruð betr, 21; hann eptir-lét börnum sínum fjármuni upp á níu hundruð hundraða, 22,—a proof that in very remote times, when this valuation of land first took place, ‘thousand’ was still unknown as a definite number. -
17 cien
adj.1 one-hundred, hundred, a hundred.2 one-hundredth.f. & m.a or one hundred.cien mil a o one hundred thousandpor cien percentcien por cien a hundred percent;m.hundred, a hundred.* * *1 one hundred, a hundred1 one hundred, a hundred\cien por cien one hundred per centponerse a cien familiar to blow one's top, get all worked up Table 1 NOTA see also ciento and seis/Table 1* * *1. noun m. 2. adj.hundred, a hundred* * *IADJ, PRON [antes de s, apócope de ciento] a hundred, one hundredes de lana cien por cien — it's pure wool, it's a hundred per cent wool
- me pone a cienCIEN, CIENTO ► La traducción de cien(to) puede ser a hundred o one hundred: Tengo que escribir cien páginas I've got to write a o one hundred pages Murió a la edad de ciento veinte años He died at the age of a o one hundred and twenty Sin embargo, hay que utilizar siempre one hundred: ► cuando cien(to) va detrás de otra cifra: El curso cuesta dos mil ciento noventa libras The course costs two thousand one hundred and ninety pounds ► cuando se quiere precisar que se trata de cien(to) y no de doscientos {etc}: I said "one hundred" not "two hundred" Para otros usos y ejemplos ver cien I, ciento II** SM bog **, lavatory, john (EEUU) ** * *Iadjetivo invariable/pronombre a/one hundredcien mil — a/one hundred thousand
IIes cien por cien algodón — (esp Esp) it's a hundred percent cotton
* * *= hundred, hundred, one hundred.Ex. There seems little point in hundreds of cataloguers in separate locations wading through cataloguing codes and classification schemes in order to create a variety of catalogue records for the same work.Ex. There seems little point in hundreds of cataloguers in separate locations wading through cataloguing codes and classification schemes in order to create a variety of catalogue records for the same work.Ex. It features elements of many of the trends in classification theory and practice over the past one hundred years.----* cien por cien = one hundred percent.* cientos = oodles, scores.* cientos de = hundreds of, yards of.* cientos de miles = hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands.* cientos de millones = hundred million.* cien veces = hundred-fold.* dar cien mil vueltas = beat + Nombre + hands down, win + hands down.* darle cien mil vueltas a Alguien = knock + spots off + Nombre.* de menos del 10 por ciento = single digit, single figure.* en tanto por ciento = percentage-wise.* más del 10 por ciento = double digit, double figure.* más vale pájaro en mano que ciento volando = a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.* Número + por ciento = by + factor of + Número, Número + percentage points.* por ciento = per cent [percent] (%).* por debajo del 10 por ciento = single digit, single figure.* por encima del 10 por ciento = double digit.* tanto por ciento = percentage.* tienda de todo a cien = dollar store.* veinte por ciento = two-tenths.* * *Iadjetivo invariable/pronombre a/one hundredcien mil — a/one hundred thousand
IIes cien por cien algodón — (esp Esp) it's a hundred percent cotton
* * *= hundred, hundred, one hundred.Ex: There seems little point in hundreds of cataloguers in separate locations wading through cataloguing codes and classification schemes in order to create a variety of catalogue records for the same work.
Ex: There seems little point in hundreds of cataloguers in separate locations wading through cataloguing codes and classification schemes in order to create a variety of catalogue records for the same work.Ex: It features elements of many of the trends in classification theory and practice over the past one hundred years.* cien por cien = one hundred percent.* cientos = oodles, scores.* cientos de = hundreds of, yards of.* cientos de miles = hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands.* cientos de millones = hundred million.* cien veces = hundred-fold.* dar cien mil vueltas = beat + Nombre + hands down, win + hands down.* darle cien mil vueltas a Alguien = knock + spots off + Nombre.* de menos del 10 por ciento = single digit, single figure.* en tanto por ciento = percentage-wise.* más del 10 por ciento = double digit, double figure.* más vale pájaro en mano que ciento volando = a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.* Número + por ciento = by + factor of + Número, Número + percentage points.* por ciento = per cent [percent] (%).* por debajo del 10 por ciento = single digit, single figure.* por encima del 10 por ciento = double digit.* tanto por ciento = percentage.* tienda de todo a cien = dollar store.* veinte por ciento = two-tenths.* * *cien1adj inv/prona/one hundredcien euros a/one hundred euroscien mil a/one hundred thousandes cien por cien algodón it's pure cotton, it's a hundred percent cottonno estoy convencido al cien por cien I'm not totally convincedponer a algn a cien ( Esp); to get sb annoyedcien2el cien one hundred, number one hundred* * *
Del verbo ciar: ( conjugate ciar)
cíen es:
3ª persona plural (ellos/ellas/ustedes) presente subjuntivo3ª persona plural (ellos/ellas/ustedes) imperativo
cien adj inv/pron
a/one hundred;◊ cien mil a/one hundred thousand;
es cien por cien algodón (esp Esp) it's a hundred percent cotton
■ sustantivo masculino: el cien (number) one hundred
cien adjetivo & sustantivo masculino inv hundred
cien personas, a o one hundred people
cinco por cien, five per cent
♦ Locuciones: familiar poner a alguien a cien, to drive sb mad
cien por cien, (completamente, de principio a fin) one hundred per cent: una sustancia cien por cien vegetal, a substance made from natural products only
ir/andar con cien ojos, to keep your eyes peeled
Recuerda que en inglés no tiene plural ( one/ two/three, etc. hundred) excepto cuando expresa una cantidad indeterminada: Había cientos de personas. There were hundreds of people there.
' cien' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- antecesor
- antecesora
- baja
- bajo
- cabida
- casi
- contratación
- dividendo
- haber
- más
- neta
- neto
- pago
- poner
- venir
- ciento
- pájaro
English:
A
- aboard
- another
- around
- aware
- bet
- by
- deep
- discount
- funnel
- horsepower
- hundred
- length
- live
- offshore
- than
- vicinity
- watt
- within
- worth
* * *cien núma o one hundred;cien mil a o one hundred thousand;por cien percent;cien por cien a hundred percent;Famponer a cien alguien: esa musiquilla me está poniendo a cien that tune's getting on my nerves;Famdar cien mil vueltas a algo/alguien: mi moto le da cien vueltas a la tuya my motorbike's miles better than yours;ver también treinta* * *adj a oone hundred;poner a alguien a cien fam irritate s.o., get on s.o.’s nerves;cien por cien fig fam a hundred per cent, totally* * *cien adj1) : a hundred, hundredlas primeras cien páginas: the first hundred pages2)cien por ciento : a hundred percent, through and through, wholeheartedlycien nm: one hundred* * *cien num a hundred / one hundred -
18 do1
praep. 1. (w kierunku) to- pojechać do Warszawy/Francji to go to Warsaw/France- pójść do kina/teatru to go to the cinema/theatre- pójść do domu to go home- chodzić do szkoły to go to school- Anna już wyszła do pracy Anne has already left for work- podejść do kogoś to come up to a. approach sb- chodźmy do mnie let’s go to my place- przyszedł do mnie wczoraj Robert Robert came to see me yesterday- pójść do lekarza/dentysty/szewca/fryzjera to go to the doctor’s/dentist’s/cobbler’s/hairdresser’s- pójść do prawnika to go and see a lawyer, to go to see a lawyer- napisać do kogoś to write to sb- rzucić/podać piłkę do kogoś to throw/pass a ball to sb- zatelefonować/zwrócić się do kogoś to phone/address sb- celować/strzelić do kogoś to aim/shoot at sb- odprowadzić kogoś do drzwi to see sb to the door- piąć się do góry to climb up- podnieść rękę do góry to put one’s hand up- ręce do góry! hands up!- włosy zaczesane do góry upswept hair- odległość od punktu a do b the distance from A to B a. between A and B2. (do środka) in, into- wejść do pokoju/mieszkania to go into a. enter a room/flat- wsiąść do samochodu to get into a car- wsiąść do autobusu/pociągu/samolotu to get on(to) a. board a bus/a train/a plane- włożyć coś do koperty/walizki/szafy/kieszeni to put sth in(to) an envelope/a suitcase/a wardrobe/one’s pocket- wlać wodę do filiżanki/butelki/czajnika to pour water into a cup/bottle/kettle- wsypać cukier do herbaty/kawy to put sugar in(to) one’s/sb’s tea/coffee- wlać komuś coś do gardła to pour sth down sb’s throat3. (z określeniami czasu) [pracować] till, until; [dostarczyć] by- zostanę tutaj do jutra/poniedziałku/wiosny I’ll be here till a. until tomorrow/Monday/spring- mieszkał w Krakowie do śmierci he lived in Cracow to the end of his life- skończę tłumaczenie do środy I’ll finish the translation by Wednesday- do rozpoczęcia meczu zostało pięć minut it’s/it was five minutes to the beginning of the match- do jutra/do czwartku! see you tomorrow/Thursday!- do widzenia a. zobaczenia! goodbye!; see you! pot.- do tego czasu nie wolno ci wychodzić z domu until then you mustn’t go out- do tego czasu skończymy malowanie by then we shall have finished the painting- tradycja ta sięga wstecz do XVII wieku this tradition goes back to the seventeenth century- do ostatniej chwili till the last moment, until the last- wpół do drugiej/szóstej half past one/five4. (do określonej granicy) (o ilości policzalnej) up to, as many as; (o ilości niepoliczalnej) up to, as much as; (o odległości) up to, as far as; (o wysokości) down/up to- do dwudziestu pacjentów dziennie up to a. as many as twenty patients a day- do 100 złotych up to a. as much as one hundred zlotys- inflacja spadła z dziesięciu do siedmiu procent inflation went down from ten to seven per cent- do tamtego drzewa up to a. as far as that tree- do kolan [buty, spódnica] knee-length; [śnieg, woda] up to one’s knees; [warkocze, włosy] down to one’s knees- od stu do dwustu ludzi/kilometrów from one hundred to two hundred people/kilometres, between one hundred and two hundred people/kilometres- zmierzyć coś z dokładnością do milimetra to measure sth to within a. to an accuracy of one millimetre- do ostatniego tchu to the last gasp- do ostatniego człowieka to a man, to the last man5. (przeznaczenie) for- telefon/list do ciebie a phone call/letter for you- piłka do drewna/metalu a saw for (cutting) wood/metal- coś do jedzenia/picia something to eat/drink- nie mieć nic do jedzenia/picia to have nothing to eat/drink- do czego to jest? what is this for?- „do czego używasz tej szmaty?” – „do mycia podłogi” ‘what do you use this rag for?’ – ‘for washing the floor’- to nie jest do zabawy that’s not for playing with- kluczyki do samochodu car keys- przybory do pisania writing implements- pasta do butów/podłóg shoe/floor polish- muzyka do tańca dance music- miejsce do siedzienia/spania a place to sit/sleep- opiekunka do dziecka a nanny a. childminder- „zatrudnię gosposię do prowadzenia domu” ‘housekeeper wanted’- jednostka do zadań specjalnych a commando unit- asystent do specjalnych poruczeń a special assistant- Komisja do Spraw Zbrodni Wojennych War Crimes Commission6. (cel, zadanie) mieć lekcje do odrobienia to have (one’s) homework to do- mieć coś do zrobienia a. do roboty to have something to do- nie masz nic lepszego do roboty? haven’t you got anything better to do?- mamy kilka spraw do omówienia we’ve got a few things to discuss- sekretarka przyniosła mu dokumenty do podpisania the secretary brought him some documents to sign- sprawę przekazano do ponownego rozpatrzenia the case was sent back a. returned for reconsideration- czy masz coś do prania/prasowania? have you got anything that needs to be washed/ironed?- wziąć się do pracy to get down to work- oddałem buty do naprawy I took the shoes in to be repaired- pozowała mu do portretu she was sitting for him7. (wyrażające możność lub niemożność) do/nie do naprawienia repairable/irrepairable- możliwy/niemożliwy do zrealizowania feasible/unfeasible- nienadający się do jedzenia uneatable- wyrażenie nie do przetłumaczenia an untranslatable phrase- hałas nie do wytrzymania unbearable noise- przeszkody nie do pokonania insurmountable obstacles- propozycja nie do przyjęcia an unacceptable proposal- to jest nie do załatwienia this is impossible (to arrange)8. (z wyrażeniami uczucia) for, to, towards- miłość/szacunek do kogoś love/respect for sb- nienawiść do kogoś hatred for a. of sb- jego stosunek do rodziców/pracy his attitude towards his parents/to(wards) (his) work- mieć a. odczuwać wstręt do pająków to hate a. be afraid of spiders- tęsknić do czegoś to long a. yearn for sth9. (przynależność) to- należeć do stowarzyszenia to belong to a. to be a member of an association- należeć do partii to be a member of a party- od dziesięciu lat należy do Partii Zielonych he’s been a member of the Green Party for ten years- zapisać się do chóru/klubu to join a choir/club- zaciągnąć się do wojska to enlist in the army- zaliczać kogoś do swoich przyjaciół to count sb among one’s friends10. (przyłączenie) to- przymocować/przywiązać coś do czegoś to attach/tie sth to sth- dodatek do pensji an allowance a. bonus on top of sb’s wages/salary- był przystojny, do tego jeszcze nie stary he was good looking, and not so old either- do tego wszystkiego (na domiar złego) on top of all that11. (w porównaniach) to, with- porównać kogoś/coś do kogoś/czegoś to compare sb/sth to sb/sth- a do b tak się ma jak x do y a to b is like x to y12. (określając proporcje) to- mapa w skali 1 do 2500 a map on a scale of 1 to 2500- makieta w skali jeden do pięciu a one-fifth scale model- Legia wygrała dwa do jednego Legia won 2-113. (w wyrażeniach wykrzyknikowych) do broni! to arms!- do łóżka, ale już! off to bed now!- do roboty! let’s get down to work!; let’s go! pot.■ co ci do tego? what’s it got to do with you?; what business is it of yours? pot.- jemu nic do naszych spraw he has no business interfering in our affairsThe New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > do1
-
19 त्रि _tri
त्रि num. a. [Uṇ.5.66] (declined in pl. only, nom. त्रयः m., तिस्त्रः f., त्रीणि n.) Three; त एव हि त्रयो लोकास्त एव त्रय आश्रमाः &c. Ms.2.229; प्रियतमाभिरसौ तिसृभिर्बभौ R.9.18; त्रीणि वर्षाण्युदीक्षेत कुमार्यृतुमती सती Ms.9.9 [cf. L. tres; Gr. treis; A. S., Zend thri; Eng. three].-Comp. -अंशः 1 a three-fold share; त्र्यंशं दायाद्धरेद्विप्रः Ms.9.151.-2 a third part.-3 three-fourths.-अक्ष a. triocular.-अक्षः, -अक्षकः an epithet of Śiva; शुष्कस्नायु- स्वराह्लादात्त्र्यक्षं जग्राह रावणः Pt.5.57.-अक्षरः 1 the mystic syllable ओम् consisting of three letters; see under अ. आद्यं यत्त्र्यक्षरं ब्रह्म Ms.11.265.-2 a match- maker or घटक (that word consisting of three syllables).-3 a genealogist. (-री) knowledge, learning; see विद्या.-अङ्कटम्, -अङ्गटम् 1 three strings suspended to either end of a pole for carrying burdens.-2 a sort of colly- rium. (-टः) N. of Śiva.-अङ्गम् (pl.) a tripartite army (chariots, cavalry and infantry).-अङ्गुलम् three fingers' breadth.-अञ्जनम् the three kinds of collyrium; i. e. कालाञ्जन, रसाञ्जन and पुष्पाञ्जन.-अञ्जलम्, -लिः three handfuls taken collectively.-अधिपतिः (the lord of the 3 guṇas or worlds), an epithet of Viṣṇu; Bhāg.3.16.24.-अधिष्ठानः the soul. (नम्) spirit, life (चैतन्य). -a. having three stations; Ms.12.4.-अध्वगा, -मार्गगा, -वर्त्मगा epithets of the river Ganges (flowing through the three worlds).-अनीक a. having the three properties of heat, rain and cold; त्यनीकः पत्यते माहिनावान् Rv.3.56.3. (-का) an army consisting of horses, elephants and chariots.-अब्द a. three years old.-ब्दम् three years taken collectively.-अम्बकः (also त्रियम्बक in the same sense though rarely used in classical literature) 'having three eyes', N. of Śiva.; त्रियम्बकं संयमिनं ददर्श Ku.3.44; जडीकृतस्त्र्यम्बकवीक्षणेन R.2. 42;3.49. ˚सखः an epithet of Kubera; कुबेरस्त्र्यम्बकसखः Ak.-अम्बका an epithet of Pārvatī-अशीत a. eighty-third.-अशीतिः f. eighty-three.-अष्टन् a. twenty-four.-अश्र, -अस्र a. triangular. (-स्रम्) a triangle.-अहः 1 a period of three days.-2 a festival lasting three days.-आर्षेयाः deaf, dumb and blind persons.-आहिक a.1 performed or produced in three days.-2 recurring after the third day, tertian (as fever).-3 having provision for three days कुशूलकुम्भीधान्यो वा त्र्याहिको$श्वस्तनो$पि वा Y.1.128.-ऋचम् (तृचम् also) three Riks taken collectively; Ms.8.16.-ऐहिक a. having provision for three days.-ककुद् m.1 N. of the moun- tain Trikūṭa.-2 N. of Viṣnu or Kṛiṣṇa.-3 the highest, chief.-4 a sacrifice lasting for ten nights.-ककुभ् m. Ved.1 Indra.-2 Indra's thunderbolt.-कटु dry ginger, black pepper and long pepper taken together as a drug; शिरामोक्षं विधायास्य दद्यात् त्रिकटुकं गुडम् Śālihotra 62.-कण्टः, -कण्टकः a kind of fish.-करणी the side of a square 3 times as great as another.-कर्मन् n. the chief three duties of a Brāhmaṇa i. e. sacrifice, study of the Vedas, and making gifts or charity. (-m.) one who engages in these three duties (as a Brāhmaṇa).-काण्डम् N. of Amarsiṁha's dictionary.-कायः N. of Buddha.-कालम् 1 the three times; the past, the pre- sent, and the future; or morning, noon and evening.-2 the three tenses (the past, present, and future) of a verb. (-लम् ind. three times, thrice; ˚ज्ञ, ˚दर्शिन् a. omniscient (m.)1 a divine sage, seer.-2 a deity.-3 N. of Buddha. ˚विद् m.1 a Buddha.-2 an Arhat (with the Jainas).-कूटः N. of a mountain in Ceylon on the top of which was situated Laṅkā, the capital of Rāvaṇa.; Śi.2.5.-कूटम् sea-salt.कूर्चकम् a knife with three edges.-कोण a. triangular, forming a triangle.(-णः) 1 a triangle.-2 the vulva.-खम् 1 tin.-2 a cucumber.-खट्वम्, -खट्वी three bed- steads taken collectively.-क्षाराणि n. (pl.) salt-petre, natron and borax.-गणः an aggregate of the three objects of worldly existence; i. e. धर्म, अर्थ and काम; न बाधते$स्य त्रिगणः परस्परम् Ki.1.11; see त्रिवर्ग below.-गत a.1 tripled.-2 done in three days.-गर्ताः (pl.)1 N. of a country, also called जलन्धर, in the north- west of India.-2 the people or rulers of that country.-3 a particular mode of calculation.-गर्ता 1 a lascivious woman, wanton.-2 a woman in general.-3 a pearl.-4 a kind of cricket.-गुण a.1 consisting of three threads; व्रताय मौञ्जीं त्रिगुणां बभार याम् Ku.5.1.-2 three-times repeated, thrice, treble, threefold, triple; सप्त व्यतीयुस्त्रिगुणानि तस्य (दिनानि) R.2. 25.-3 containing the three Guṇas सत्त्व, रजस् and तमस्. (-णम्) the Pradhāna (in Sāṅ. phil.); (-ind.) three times; in three ways.-णाः m. (pl.) the three quali- ties or constituents of nature; त्रयीमयाय त्रिगुणात्मने नमः K.1.(-णा) 1 Māyā or illusion (in Vedānta phil.).-2 an epithet of Durgā.-गुणाकृतम् ploughed thrice.-चक्षुस् m. an epithet of Śiva.-चतुर a. (pl.) three or four; गत्वा जवात्त्रिचतुराणि पदानि सीता B.R.6.34.-चत्वा- रिंश a. forty-third.-चत्वारिंशत् f, forty-three.-जगत् n.-जगती the three worlds, (1) the heaven, the atmos- phere and the earth; or (2) the heaven, the earth, and the lower world; त्वत्कीर्तिः...... त्रिजगति विहरत्येवमुर्वीश गुर्वी Sūkti.5.59.-जटः an epithet of Śiva.-जटा N. of a female demon, one of the Rākṣasa attendants kept by Rāvaṇa to watch over Sītā, when she was retained as a captive in the Aśoka-vanikā. She acted very kindly towards Sītā and induced her companions to do the same; सीतां मायेति शंसन्ति त्रिजटा समजीवयत् R.12.74.-जातम्, जातकम् The three spices (mace, cardamoms, cinnamon).-जीवा, -ज्या the sine of three signs or 9˚, a radius.-णता a bow; कामुकानिव नालीकांस्त्रिणताः सहसामुचन् Śi.19.61.-णव, -णवन् a. (pl.) three times nine; i. e. 27.-णाकः the heaven; तावत्त्रिणाकं नहुषः शशास Bhāg.6.13.16.-णाचिकेतः 1 a part of the Adhvaryu-sacrifice or Yajur- veda, or one who performs a vow connected therewith (according to Kull. on Ms.3.185); Mb.13.9.26.-2 one who has thrice kindled the Nāchiketa fire or studied the Nāchiketa section of Kāṭhaka; त्रिणाचिकेत- स्त्रिभिरेत्य सन्धिम् Kaṭh.1.17.-णीता a wife ('thrice married'; it being supposed that a girl belongs to Soma, Gandharva and Agni before she obtains a human husband).-णेमि a. with three fellies; विचिन्वतो$भूत् सुमहांस्त्रिणेमिः Bhāg.3.8.2.-तक्षम्, तक्षी three carpen- ters taken collectively.-दण्डम् 1 the three staves of a Saṁnyāsin (who has resigned the world) tied togethar so as to form one.-2 the triple subjection of thought, word, and deed. (-ण्डः) the state of a religious ascetic; ज्ञानवैराग्यरहितस्त्रिदण्डमुपजीवति Bhāg.11.18.4.-दण्डिन् m.1 a religious mendicant or Saṁnyāsin who has renounced all worldly attachments, and who carries three long staves tied together so as to form one in his right hand; तल्लिप्सुः स यतिर्भूत्वा त्रिदण्डी द्वारका- मगात् Bhāg.1.86.3.-2 one who has obtained command over his mind, speech, and body (or thought, word, and deed); cf. वाग्दण्डो$थ मनोदण्डः कायदण्डस्तथैव च । यस्यैते निहिता बुद्धौ त्रिदण्डीति स उच्यते ॥ Ms.12.1.-दशाः (pl.)1 thirty.-2 the thirty-three gods:-- 12 Ādityas, 8 Vasus, 11 Rudras and 2 Aśvins. (-शः) a god, an immortal; तस्मिन्मघोनस्त्रिदशान्विहाय सहस्रमक्ष्णां युगपत्पपात Ku.3.1. ˚अङ्कुशः (-शम्) the heaven. ˚आयुधम् Indra's thunder- bolt; R.9.54. ˚आयुधम् rainbow; अथ नभस्य इव त्रिदशायुधम् R.9.54. ˚अधिपः, ˚ईश्वरः, ˚पतिः epithets of Indra. ˚अधिपतिः N. of Śiva. ˚अध्यक्षः, ˚अयनः an epithet of Viṣṇu. ˚अरिः a demon. ˚आचार्यः an epithet of Bṛihas- pati. ˚आधार Nectar. ˚आलयः, ˚आवासः1 heaven.-2 the mountain Meru.-3 a god. ˚आहारः 'the food of the gods', nectar. ˚इन्द्रः1 Indra.-2 Śiva.-3 Brahman. ˚गुरुः an epithet of Bṛihaspati, ˚गोपः a kind of insect; (cf. इन्द्रगोप) श्रद्दधे त्रिदशगोपमात्रके दाहशक्तिमिव कृष्णवर्त्मनि R.11.42. ˚दीर्घिका an epithet of the Ganges. ˚पतिः Indra; एषो$प्यैरावतस्थस्त्रिदशपतिः Ratn.4.11. ˚पुङ्गवः Viṣṇu; Rām.1. ˚मञ्जरी the holy basil. ˚वधू, ˚वनिता, an Apsaras or heavenly damsel; कैलासस्य त्रिदशवनितादर्पणस्यातिथिः स्याः Me.6. ˚वर्त्मन् the sky. ˚श्रेष्ठः1 Agni.-2 Brahman. ˚दशीभूत Become divine; त्रिदशीभूतपौराणां स्वर्गान्तरमकल्पयत् R.15.12.-दिनम् three days collectively. ˚स्पृश् m. concurrence of three lunations with one solar day.-दिवम् 1 the heaven; त्रिमार्गयेव त्रिदिवस्य मार्गः Ku.1.28; Ś.7.3.-2 sky, atmosphere.-3 paradise.-4 happi- ness. (-वा) cardamoms. ˚अधीशः, ˚ईशः1 an epithet of Indra.-2 a god. ˚आलयः the heaven; अश्वमेधजिताँल्लोका- नाप्नोति त्रिदिवालये Mb.13.141.53. ˚उद्भवा1 the Ganges.-2 small cardamoms. ˚ओकस् m. a god; वपुषि त्रिदिवौकसां परं सह पुष्पैरपतत्र्छिलीमुखाः Vikr.15.72. ˚गत dead; त्रिदिवगतः किमु वक्ष्यते पिता मे Vikr.6.62.-दृश् m. an epithet of Śiva.-दोषम् vitiation or derangement of the three humours of the body, i. e. वात, पित्त and कफ.-धा ind. in 3 parts, ways or places; triply, ˚त्वम् tripartition; Ch. Up.-धातुः an epithet of Gaṇeśa;-तुम् 1 the triple world.-2 the aggregate of the 3 minerals or humours.-धामन् m.1 N. of Viṣṇu.-2 of Vyāsa;-3 of Śiva.-4 of Agni.-5 death. -n. the heaven; हंसो हंसेन यानेन त्रिधाम परमं ययौ Bhāg.3.24.2.-धारा the Ganges.-नयन, -नेत्रः, -लोचनः epithets of Śiva; R.3. 66; Ku.3.66;5.72.- नवत a. ninety-third.-नवतिः f. ninety three.-नयना Pārvat&imacr.-नाभः Viṣṇu; Bhāg.8. 17.26.-नेत्रचूडामणिः the moon.-नेत्रफलः the cocoa-nut tree.-पञ्च a. three-fold five, i. e. fifteen.-पञ्चाश a. fiftythird.-पञ्चाशत् f. fifty-three.-पुटः glass (काच).-पताकः 1 the hand with three fingers stretched out or erect.-2 the forehead marked naturally with three horizontal lines.-पत्रकः the Palāśa tree.-पथम् 1 the three paths taken collectively, i. e. the sky, atmosphere, and the earth, or the sky, earth and the lower world.-2 a place where three roads meet. (-था) an epithet of Mathura. ˚गा, ˚गामिनी an epithet of the Ganges; गङ्गा त्रिपथगामिनी; धृतसत्पथस्त्रिपथगामभितः स तमारुरोह पुरुहूतसुतः Ki.6.1; Amaru.99.-पद्, -पाद्, -पात् m. Ved.1 Viṣṇu.-2 fever (personified).-पद a. three-footed. (-दम्) a tripod; त्रिपदैः करकैः स्थालैः...... Śiva. B.22. 62.-पदिका 1 a tripod.-2 a stand with three feet.-पदी 1 the girth of an elephant; नास्रसत्करिणां ग्रैवं त्रिपदी- च्छेदिनामपि R.4.48.-2 the Gāyatrī metre.-3 a tripod.-4 the plant गोधापदी.-परिक्रान्त a. one who walks thrice round a sacred fire.-पर्णः Kiṁśuka tree.-पाटः 1 intersection of a prolonged side and perpendicular (in a quadrangular figure).-2 the figure formed by such intersection.-पाटिका a beak.पाठिन् a.1 familiar with Saṁhitā, Pada, and Krama.-2 one who learns a thing after three repetitions.-पादः 1 the Supreme Being.-2 fever.-पाद् a.1 having three feet.-2 con- sisting of three parts, having three fourths; राघवः शिथिलं तस्थौ भुवि धर्मस्त्रिपादिव R.15.96.-3 trinomial. (-m.)1 an epithet of Viṣṇu in his dwarf incarnation.-2 the Supreme Being.-पिटकम् the 3 collections of Buddhistic sacred writings (सुत्त, विनय and अभिधम्म).-पुट a. triangular.(-टः) 1 an arrow.-2 the palm of the hand.-3 a cubit.-4 a bank or shore.-पुटकः a triangle.-पुटा an epithet of Durgā.-पुटिन् m. the castor-oil plant.-पुण्ड्रम्, -पुण्ड्रक a mark on the forehead consisting of three lines made with cowdung ashes.-पुरम् 1 a collection of three cities.-2 the three cities of gold, silver, and iron in the sky, air and earth built for demons by Maya; (these cities were burnt down, along the demons inhabiting them, by Śiva at the request of the gods); Ku.7.48; Amaru.2; संरक्ताभिस्त्रिपुरविजयो गीयते किन्नरीभिः Me.56; Bh.3.123; (-रः) N. of a demon or demons presiding over these cities. ˚अधिपतिः N. of Maya, ˚अन्तकः, ˚अरिः, ˚घ्नः, ˚दहनः, ˚द्विष् m., हरः &c. epithets of Śiva; अये गौरीनाथ त्रिपुरहर शम्भो त्रिनयन Bh.3.123; R.17.14. ˚दाहः burning of the three cities; मुहुरनुस्मरयन्तमनुक्षपं त्रिपुरदाहमुमापतिसेविनः Ki.5.14. ˚सुन्दरी Durgā.(-री) 1 N. of a place near Jabalpura, formerly capital of the kings of Chedi.-2 N. of a country.-पुरुष a1 having the length of three men.-2 having three assistants. (-षम्) the three ancestors- father, grand-father and great-grand-father.-पृष्ठम् the highest heaven; Bhāg.1.19.23. (ष्ठः) Viṣṇu.-पौरुष a.1 belonging to, or extending over, three generations of men.2 offered to three (as oblations).-3 inherited from three (as an estate).-प्रस्रुतः an elephant in rut.-फला (1) the three myrobalans taken collectively, namely, Terminalia Chebula, T. Bellerica, and Phyllanthus (Mar. हिरडा, बेहडा and आंवळकाठी). Also (2) the three sweet fruits (grape, pomegranate, and date); (3) the three fragrant fruits (nutmeg, areca- nut, and cloves).-बन्धनः the individual soul.-बलिः, बली, -वलिः, -वली f.1 the three folds or wrinkles of skin above the navel of a woman (regarded as a mark of beauty); क्षामोदरोपरिलसत्त्रिवलीलतानाम् Bh.1.93,81; cf. Ku.1.39.-2 the anus.-बलीकम् the anus.-बाहुः a kind of fighting with swords.-ब्रह्मन् a. with ब्रह्मा, विष्णु and महेश.-भम् three signs of the zodiac, or ninety degrees.-भङ्गम् a pose in which the image is bent at three parts of the body.-भद्रम् copulation, sexual union, cohabitation.-भागः 1 the third part; त्रिभागं ब्रह्महत्यायाः कन्या प्राप्नोति दुष्यती Mb.12.165.42.-2 the third part of a sign of the zodiac.-भुक्ल a. one possessed of learning, good conduct and good family-descent (Dānasāgara, Bibliotheca Indica,274, Fasc.1, p.29).-भुजम् a triangle.-भुवनम् the three worlds; पुण्यं यायास्त्रिभुवन- गुरोर्धाम चण्डीश्वरस्य Me.35; Bh.1.99. ˚गुरु Śiva. ˚कीर्तिरसः a patent medicine in Āyurveda. ˚पतिः Viṣṇu.-भूमः a palace with three floors.-मद the three narcotic plants; the three-fold haughtiness; Bhāg.3.1.43.-मधु n.-मधुरम् 1 sugar, honey, and ghee.-2 three verses of the Ṛigveda (1.9.6-8; मधु वाता ऋतायते˚).-3 a ceremony based on the same; L. D. B.-4 threefold utterance of a vedic stanza ˚मधु वाता -m. a reciter and performer of the above ceremony; L. D. B.-मार्गा the Ganges; त्रिमार्गयेव त्रिदिवस्य मार्गः Ku.1.28.-मुकुटः the Trikūṭa mountain.-मुखः an epithet of Buddha.-मुनि ind. having the three sages पाणिनि, कात्यायन and पतञ्जलि; त्रिमुनि व्याकरणम्.-मूर्तिः 1 the united form of Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Maheśa, the Hindu triad; नमस्त्रिमूर्तये तुभ्यं प्रांक्सृष्टेः केवलात्मने । गुणत्रयविभायाय पश्चाद्भेदमुपेयुषे ॥ Ku.2.4.-2 Buddha, or Jina.-मूर्धन् m.1 a demon; त्रयश्च दूषण- खरस्त्रिमूर्धानो रणे हताः U.2.15.-2 a world called महर्लोक; G&imac;rvāṇa; cf. अमृतं क्षेममभयं त्रिमूर्ध्नो$धायि मूर्धसु Bhāg.2.6.19.-यव a. weighing 3 barley corns; Ms.8.134.-यष्टिः a necklace of three strings.-यामकम् sin.-यामा 1 night (consisting of 3 watches of praharas, the first and last half prahara being excluded); संक्षिप्येत क्षण इव कथं दीर्घयामा त्रियामा Me.11, Ku.7.21,26; R.9.7; V.3. 22.-2 turmeric.-3 the Indigo plant.-4 the river Yamuṇā.-युगः an epithet of Viṣṇu; धर्मं महापुरुष पासि युगानुवृत्तं छन्नः कलौ यदभवस्त्रियुगो$थ सत्त्वम् Bhāg.7.9.38; the god in the form of यज्ञपुरुष; Bhāg.5.18.35.-योनिः a law-suit (in which a person engages from anger, cove- tousness, or infatuation).-रसकम् spirituous liquor; see त्रिसरकम्.-रात्र a. lasting for three nights. (-त्रः) a festival lasting for three nights. (-त्रम्) a period of three nights.-रेखः a conch-shell.-लिङ्ग a. having three genders, i. e. an adjective.-2 possessing the three Guṇas. (-गाः) the country called Telaṅga. (-गी) the three genders taken collectively.-लोकम् the three worlds. (-कः) an inhabitant of the three worlds; यद्धर्मसूनोर्बत राजसूये निरीक्ष्य दृक्स्वस्त्ययनं त्रिलोकः Bhāg.3. 2.13. ˚आत्मन् m. the Supreme Being. ˚ईशः the sun. ˚नाथः 'lord of the three worlds', an epithet of1 Indra; त्रिलोकनाथेन सदा मखद्विषस्त्वया नियम्या ननु दिव्यचक्षुषा R.3.45.-2 of Śiva; Ku.5.77. ˚रक्षिन् a. protecting the 3 worlds; त्रिलोकरक्षी महिमा हि वज्रिणः V.1.6.-लोकी the three worlds taken collectively, the universe; सत्यामेव त्रिलोकीसरिति हरशिरश्चुम्बिनीविच्छटायाम् Bh.3.95; Śānti.4.22.-लोचनः Śiva.(-ना) 1 an unchaste woman.-2 an epithet of Durgā.-लोहकम् the three metals:-- gold, silver, and copper.-वर्गः 1 the three objects of wordly existence, i. e. धर्म, अर्थ, and काम; अनेन धर्मः सविशेषमद्य मे त्रिवर्गसारः प्रतिभाति भाविनि Ku.5.38; अन्योन्यानुबन्धम् (त्रिवर्गम्) Kau. A.1.7; प्राप त्रिवर्गं बुबुधे$त्रिवर्गम् (मोक्षम्) Bu. Ch.2.41.-2 the three states of loss, stability, and increase; क्षयः स्थानं च वृद्धिश्च त्रिवर्गो नीतिवेदिनाम् Ak.-3 the three qualities of nature, i. e. सत्त्व, रजस्, and तमस्.-4 the three higher castes.-5 the three myrobalans.-6 propriety, decorum.-वर्णकम् the first three of the four castes of Hindus taken collectively.-वर्ष a. three years old; Ms.5.7.-वलिः, -ली f. (in comp.) three folds over a woman's navel (regarded as a mark of beauty)-वली the anus.-वारम् ind. three times, thrice.-विक्रमः Viṣṇu in his fifth or dwarf incarnation. ˚रसः a patent medicine in Āyurveda.-विद्यः a Brāhmaṇa versed in the three Vedas.-विध a. of three kinds, three-fold.-विष्टपम्, -पिष्टपम् 1 the world of Indra, heaven; त्रिविष्टपस्येव पतिं जयन्तः R.6.78.-2 the three worlds. ˚सद् m. a god.-वृत् a.1 threefold; मौञ्जी त्रिवृत्समा श्लक्ष्णा कार्या विप्रस्य मेखला Ms.2.42.-2 consisting of three parts (as three गुणs, विद्याs); Bhāg.3.24.33;1.23.39; (consisting of three letters- ओङ्कार); हिरण्यगर्भो वेदानां मन्त्राणां प्रणवस्त्रिवृत् Bhāg.11.16.12. (-m.)1 a sacrifice.-2 a girdle of three strings; Mb.12.47.44.-3 an amulet of three strings. (-f.) a plant possessing valuable purgative properties. ˚करण combining three things, i. e. earth, water, and fire.-वृत्तिः livelihood through 3 things (sacrifice, study and alms).-वेणिः, -णी f. the place near Prayāga where the Ganges joins the Yamunā and receives under ground the Sarasvatī; the place called दक्षिणप्रयाग where the three sacred rivers separate.-वेणुः 1 The staff (त्रिदण्ड) of a Saṁnyāsin; केचित् त्रिवेणुं जगृहुरेके पात्रं कमण्डलुम् Bhāg.11.23.34.-2 The pole of a chariot; अथ त्रिवेणुसंपन्नं...... बभञ्ज च महारथम् Rām.3. 51.16; Mb.7.156.83; a three bannered (chariot); Bhāg.4.26.1.-वेदः a Brāhmaṇa versed in the three Vedas.-शक्तिः a deity (त्रिकला), Māyā; Bhāg.2.6.31.-शङ्कुः 1 N. of a celebrated king of the Solar race, king of Ayodhyā and father of Hariśchandra. [He was a wise, pious, and just king, but his chief fault was that he loved his person to an inordinate degree. Desiring to celebrate a sacrifice by virtue of which he could go up to heaven in his mortal body, he requested his family-priest Vasiṣṭha to officiate for him; but being refused he next requested his hundred sons who also rejected his absurd proposal. He, therefore, called them cowardly and impotent, and was, in return for these insults, cursed and degraded by them to be a Chāṇḍāla. While he was in this wretched condition, Viśvāmitra, whose family Triśaṅku had in times of famine laid under deep obligations, undertook to celebrate the sacrifice, and invited all the gods to be present. They, however, declined; whereupon the enraged Viśvāmitra. by his own power lifted up Triśaṅku to the skies with his cherished mortal body. He began to soar higher and higher till his head struck against the vault of the heaven, when he was hurled down head-foremost by Indra and the other gods. The mighty Viśvāmitra, however, arrested him in his downward course, saying 'Stay Triśaṅku', and the unfortunate monarch remained suspended with his head towards the earth as a constellation in the southern hemisphere. Hence the wellknown proverb:-- त्रिशङ्कुरिवान्तरा तिष्ठ Ś.2.]-2 the Chātaka bird.-3 a cat.-4 a grass-hopper.-5 a fire- fly. ˚जः an epithet of Hariśchandra. ˚याजिन् m. an epithet of Viśvāmitra.-शत a. three hundred.(-तम्) 1 one hundred and three.-2 three hundred.-शरणः a Buddha.-शर्करा three kinds of sugar (गुडोत्पन्ना, हिमोत्था, and मधुरा).-शाख a. three-wrinkled; भ्रुकुट्या भीषणमुखः प्रकृत्यैव त्रिशाखया Ks.12.72.-शालम् a house with three halls or chambers.-शिखम् 1 a trident; तदापतद्वै त्रिशिखं गरुत्मते Bhāg.1.59.9.-2 a crown or crest (with three points).-शिरस् m.1 N. of a demon killed by Rāma.-2 an epithet of Kubera.-3 fever. त्रिशिरस्ते प्रसन्नो$स्मि व्येतु ते मज्ज्वराद्भयम् Bhāg.1.63.29.-शीर्षः Śiva.-शीर्षकम्, -शूलम् a trident. ˚अङ्कः, ˚धारिन् m. an epithet of Śiva.-शुक्लम् the holy combination of 'three days' viz. Uttarāyaṇa (day of the gods), the bright half of the moon (day of the manes) and day- time; त्रिशुक्ले मरणं यस्य, L. D. B.-शूलिन् m. an epithet of Śiva.-शृङ्गः 1 the Trikūṭa mountain.-2 a triangle.-शोकः the soul.-षष्टिः f. sixty-three.-ष्टुभ् f. a metre of 4 x 11 syllables.-संध्यम्, -संध्यी the three periods of the day, i. e. dawn, noon, and sunset; also-त्रिसवनम् (-षवणम्); Ms.11.216.-संध्यम् ind. at the time of the three Sandhyas; सान्निध्यं पुष्करे येषां त्रिसन्ध्यं कुरुनन्दन Mb.-सप्तत a. seventy-third.-सप्ततिः f. seventy-three.-सप्तन्, -सप्त a. (pl.) three times 7, i. e. 21.-सम a. (in geom.) having three equal sides, equilateral.-सरः milk, sesamum and rice boiled together.-सरकम् drinking wine thrice ('सरकं शीधुपात्रे स्यात् शीधुपाने च शीधुनि' इति विश्वः); प्रातिभं त्रिसरकेण गतानाम् Śi.1.12.-सर्गः the creation of the 3 Guṇas; Bhāg.1.1.1.-साधन a. having a threefold causality; R.3.13.-सामन् a. singing 3 Sāmans (an उद्गातृ); उद्गाता तत्र संग्रामे त्रिसामा दुन्दुभिर्नृप Mb.12.98.27.-साम्यम् an equilibrium of the three (qualities); Bhāg.2.7.4.-सुपर्णः, -र्णम् 1 N. of the three Ṛigvedic verses (Rv.1.114.3-5).-2 N. of T. Ār.1.48-5; -a. familiar with or reciting these verses; Ms.3.185.-स्थली the three sacred places: काशी, प्रयाग, and गया.-स्थानम् the head, neck and chest to- gether; तन्त्रीलयसमायुक्तं त्रिस्थानकरणान्वितम् Rām.7.71.15. -a.1 having 3 dwelling places.-2 extending through the 3 worlds.-स्रोतस् f. an epithet of the Ganges; त्रिस्रोतसं वहति यो गगनप्रतिष्ठाम् Ś.7.6; R.1.63; Ku.7.15.-सीत्य, -हल्य a. ploughed thrice (as a field).-हायण a. three years old. -
20 capacidad
f.1 capacity (cabida).con capacidad para quinientas personas with a capacity of five hundredeste teatro tiene capacidad para mil doscientos espectadores this theater can seat one thousand two hundred people2 ability (aptitud, talento, potencial).no tener capacidad para algo/para hacer algo to be no good at something/at doing somethingcapacidad adquisitiva purchasing powercapacidad de concentración ability to concentratecapacidad ofensiva fire power3 throughput.* * *1 (gen) capacity■ el teatro tiene capacidad para acoger a doscientas personas the theatre has a seating capacity of two hundred2 figurado (habilidad) capability, ability* * *noun f.1) capacity2) ability, capability* * *SF1) [de vehículo, teatro, depósito] capacityun disquete con capacidad de 1.44 MB — a diskette with a capacity of 1.44 MB
capacidad: 40 viajeros sentados — seating capacity: 40
un avión con capacidad para 155 pasajeros — a 155-seater aircraft, an aircraft that can carry 155 passengers
medida 1)capacidad de carga — carrying capacity, freight capacity
2) (=habilidad) abilitynecesitamos una persona con capacidad para afrontar desafíos — we require a person with the ability to face challenges
esas bacterias tienen una mayor capacidad de reproducción — those bacteria have a greater capacity for reproduction
no tiene capacidad para los negocios — he has no business sense o business acumen
capacidad adquisitiva — (Com) purchasing power, buying power
capacidad de convocatoria — [de orador] pulling power; [de huelga, manifestación] appeal, popular appeal
capacidad de ganancia — (Com) earning power, earning capacity
capacidad de trabajo, tiene una enorme capacidad de trabajo — she can get through a tremendous amount of work, she has an enormous capacity for hard work
3) (=autoridad) authorityno tenemos capacidad para modificar las decisiones del gobierno — we do not have the authority to alter government decisions
4) (Jur) capacity* * *1)a) ( competencia) abilityb) ( potencial) capacitycapacidad de or para + inf — ability o capacity to + inf
están en capacidad de despachar más pasajeros — (Col) they have the capacity to handle more passengers
c) (Der) capacity2) ( cupo) capacityla capacidad del depósito es de unos 40 litros — the tank has a capacity of o holds about 40 liters
el teatro tiene capacidad para 8000 personas — the theatre has a capacity of o holds 8000 people
* * *1)a) ( competencia) abilityb) ( potencial) capacitycapacidad de or para + inf — ability o capacity to + inf
están en capacidad de despachar más pasajeros — (Col) they have the capacity to handle more passengers
c) (Der) capacity2) ( cupo) capacityla capacidad del depósito es de unos 40 litros — the tank has a capacity of o holds about 40 liters
el teatro tiene capacidad para 8000 personas — the theatre has a capacity of o holds 8000 people
* * *capacidad11 = ability, capability, competence, appetite, capacity, hat, aptitude, faculty.Ex: The ability to search on word stems is particularly valuable where the text to be searched is in free-language format.
Ex: DOBIS/LIBIS may replace the typewriter and the catalog card but it cannot replace the decision-making capabilities of the library staff.Ex: In order that you should be able to perform these required skills with greater competence, selected elements of the theory of subject indexing will be included.Ex: Such machines will have enourmous appetites.Ex: Older people have suffered some losses in sensory and physical capacity, and newer teaching techniques might intimidate them.Ex: The city librarian has commonly been a general cultural consultant, often with more than one hat, with the curatorship of the museum and/or art gallery as additional offices.Ex: In tracking, schools categorize according to measures of intelligence, achievement, or aptitude and then assign students to ability or interest-grouped classes = En la subdivisión de los alumnos en clases según su nivel académico, las escuelas agrupan a los alumnos de acuerdo con su nivel de inteligencia, habilidad o aptitud y luego los asignan a las clases según su capacidad o por sus intereses.Ex: Sophia no sooner saw Blifil than she turned pale, and almost lost the use of all her faculties.* actuar por encima de {Posesivo} capacidades = punch above + Posesivo + weight.* capacidad académica = academic ability.* capacidad analítica = analytical capacity.* capacidad cognitiva = cognitive ability, cognitive capacity.* capacidad comunicativa = speaking skills.* capacidad crediticia = credit standing.* capacidad crítica = critical skills, critical awareness, critical faculty.* capacidad crítica de los programas televisivos = teleliteracy.* capacidad de absorción = absorptive capacity, absorptive capability.* capacidad de búsqueda = searching power.* capacidad de comercialización = marketability.* capacidad de comprensión = listening skills, understanding capacity.* capacidad de discriminación = discriminating power.* capacidad deductiva = heuristic power.* capacidad de enganche = holding power.* capacidad de escuchar = listening skills.* capacidad de interpretar imágenes = visual literacy.* capacidad de interpretar información estadística = graphic literacy, spatial literacy, statistical literacy.* capacidad de leer = reading skills.* capacidad de manejar la información = information handling.* capacidad de mantener la atención = attention span.* capacidad de negociación = bargaining power.* capacidad de procesamiento = throughput, processing power.* capacidad de producción = throughput.* capacidad de promoción = promotability.* capacidad de razonamiento = thinking skills.* capacidad de resolver problemas = problem-solving ability.* capacidad de retención = holding power.* capacidad de saber leer y escribir = literacy skills.* capacidad económica = earning capacity, earning power.* capacidades informáticas = computer skills.* capacidad física = physical capability.* capacidad informática = computing power.* capacidad intelectual = intellectual ability.* capacidad lingüística = language skill.* capacidad mental = brainpower [brain power], mental capability.* desarrollar la capacidad de = gain in + the ability to.* desarrollar las capacidades = fulfil + potential.* desarrollo de capacidades = capacity building.* en + Posesivo + capacidad como = in + Posesivo + capacity as.* no actuando en capacidad de autor = non-authorial.* persona que rinde por debajo de su capacidad = underachiever.* sin capacidad de discernimiento = undiscriminating.* tener la capacidad de = have + the potential (to/for).capacidad22 = capacity, headroom.Nota: Literalmente, espacio sobre la cabeza y de ahí el significado de "espacio para crecer".Ex: Marginal storage cards normally have capacity for storing citations and abstracts.
Ex: I was also encouraged to read a subscriber to this list has over 40,000 items meaning this software has plenty of headroom = También me sentí animado al leer que un miembro de esta lista tiene más de 40.000 registros lo que significa que este software tiene bastante capacidad.* alcanzar el límite de + Posesivo + capacidad = stretch + Nombre + beyond the breaking point, stretch + Nombre + to breaking point, stretch + Nombre + to the limit.* capacidad de almacenamiento = storage capacity.* capacidad excesiva = overcapacity [over-capacity].* capacidad para libros = book capacity.* con gran capacidad = capacious.* de gran capacidad = large-capacity, high capacity.* de mucha capacidad = capacious.* funcionar a plena capacidad = be fully into + Posesivo + stride.* llegar al límite de + Posesivo + capacidad = stretch + Nombre + beyond the breaking point, stretch + Nombre + to breaking point, stretch + Nombre + to the limit.* * *A1 (competencia) abilitynadie pone en duda su capacidad no one doubts his ability o capabilityuna persona de gran capacidad a person of great ability, a very able o capable person2 (potencial) capacity capacidad DE algo:su capacidad de comunicación their ability to communicatecapacidad DE or PARA + INF capacity o ability to + INFla capacidad de grabar durante 24 horas seguidas the ability o capacity to record non-stop for 24 hoursestán en capacidad de despachar más pasajeros ( Col); they have the capacity to handle more passengers3 ( Der) capacitycapacidad civil/legal civil/legal capacityCompuestos:purchasing power● capacidad crediticia or de créditocreditworthinessborrowing capacityfirepowercreditworthinessproduction capacityphysical capacitymental capacityproduction capacityB [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] (cupo) capacityla capacidad del depósito es de unos 40 litros the tank has a capacity of o holds about 40 litersCompuesto:freight o cargo capacity* * *
capacidad sustantivo femenino
1
capacidad de or para hacer algo ability o capacity to do sthc) (Der) capacity
2 ( cupo) capacity
capacidad sustantivo femenino
1 (disposición) capacity, ability
2 (de un local, armario, etc) capacity: este cine tiene capacidad para mil personas, this cinema can hold up to one thousand people
' capacidad' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
aguante
- cabida
- competencia
- don
- dote
- error
- expresar
- facultad
- genio
- habla
- hablarse
- incapaz
- mayor
- palabra
- poder
- raciocinio
- saber
- sentida
- sentido
- servir
- solvencia
- talento
- techo
- ver
- virtud
- visión
- volumen
- arroba
- comprensión
- criterio
- cupo
- entendimiento
- incapacidad
- observación
- potencial
- sobrepasar
- triplicar
English:
ability
- accommodate
- admire
- aptitude
- attention span
- attest
- capacity
- carload
- cast
- endurance
- idle
- judgement
- judgment
- manufacturing capacity
- moot
- movement
- power
- qualification
- truckload
- uncanny
- underrated
- volume
- capability
- hold
- justice
- resilience
- resilient
- seat
- stretch
- take
- three-quarters
* * *capacidad nf1. [cabida] capacity;unidades de capacidad units of capacity;capacidad máxima [en ascensor] maximum load;con capacidad para 500 personas with a capacity of 500;este teatro tiene capacidad para 1.200 espectadores this theatre can seat 1,200 peopleInformát capacidad de almacenamiento storage capacity;capacidad de carga cargo capacity;capacidad eléctrica [de condensador] capacitance;Informát capacidad de memoria memory capacity;capacidad pulmonar lung capacity2. [aptitud, talento, potencial] ability;no tener capacidad para algo/para hacer algo to be no good at sth/at doing sthcapacidad adquisitiva purchasing power;capacidad de aprendizaje ability to learn;capacidad de concentración ability to concentrate;Fin capacidad de endeudamiento borrowing capacity o power;capacidad de fabricación manufacturing capacity;capacidad de gestión managerial skills;capacidad ofensiva fire power;capacidad de producción production capacity;capacidad de reacción ability to react o respond;capacidad de respuesta ability to react o respond3. Der capacity* * *f1 capacity;medida de capacidad cubic measure2 ( aptitud) competence* * *capacidad nf1) : capacity2) : capability, ability* * *1. (en general) capacityel ferry tiene una capacidad para 800 pasajeros the ferry has a capacity of 800 passengers / the ferry can carry 800 passengers2. (aptitud) ability
См. также в других словарях:
five hundred — Cards. a variety of euchre in which a joker and widow are included, the object being to score 500 points first. [1915 20, Amer.] * * * ▪ card game card game for two to six players, devised in 1904 by the United States Playing Card Company.… … Universalium
One Thousand and One Nights — Arabian Nights redirects here. For other uses, see Arabian Nights (disambiguation). For other uses, see One Thousand and One Nights (disambiguation). Arab World … Wikipedia
five hundred — I noun 1. the cardinal number that is the product of one hundred and five • Syn: ↑500, ↑D • Hypernyms: ↑large integer 2. a card game similar to ecarte; each player is dealt 5 cards and the player making trump must take 3 tricks to win a hand •… … Useful english dictionary
Five hundred meter Aperture Spherical Telescope — FAST , or the Five hundred meter Aperture Spherical Telescope , first proposed in 1994, is a radio telescope to be built by |date=2008 04 21|accessdate=June 23|accessyear=2008] . It will have 4,600 panels and be similar in design to the Arecibo… … Wikipedia
hundred-and-fifth — adjective the ordinal number of one hundred five in counting order • Syn: ↑105th • Similar to: ↑ordinal … Useful english dictionary
hundred-and-fifty-fifth — adjective the ordinal number of one hundred fifty five in counting order • Syn: ↑155th • Similar to: ↑ordinal … Useful english dictionary
hundred-and-forty-fifth — adjective the ordinal number of one hundred forty five in counting order • Syn: ↑145th • Similar to: ↑ordinal … Useful english dictionary
hundred-and-ninetieth — adjective the ordinal number of one hundred eighty five in counting order • Syn: ↑190th • Similar to: ↑ordinal … Useful english dictionary
hundred-and-seventy-fifth — adjective the ordinal number of one hundred seventy five in counting order • Syn: ↑175th • Similar to: ↑ordinal … Useful english dictionary
hundred-and-sixty-fifth — adjective the ordinal number of one hundred sixty five in counting order • Syn: ↑165th • Similar to: ↑ordinal … Useful english dictionary
hundred-and-thirty-fifth — adjective the ordinal number of one hundred thirty five in counting order • Syn: ↑135th • Similar to: ↑ordinal … Useful english dictionary